seat_n who_o now_o they_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v speak_v furthermore_o it_o be_v but_o frivolous_a to_o move_v any_o question_n about_o his_o apparel_n wherewith_o he_o be_v they_o clothe_v 146._o august_n ad_fw-la con._n epist_n 146._o whether_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o same_o or_o no._n neither_o be_o i_o now_o determine_v to_o refute_v that_o which_o augustine_n in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o consentius_n do_v touch_v notwithstanding_o it_o be_v better_a for_o i_o to_o omit_v that_o thing_n which_o i_o can_v unfold_v 12_o then_o they_o return_v unto_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o mountain_n which_o be_v call_v olivet_n which_o be_v nigh_o unto_o jerusalem_fw-la be_v distant_a about_o a_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n 13_o and_o come_v in_o they_o go_v up_o into_o a_o upper_a chamber_n where_o abode_n peter_n and_o james_n john_n and_o andrew_n philip_n &_o thomas_n bartholomew_n &_o matthew_n james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n &_o simon_n zelotes_n &_o judas_n the_o brother_n of_o james._n 14_o these_o all_o abode_n together_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o the_o woman_n the_o or_o woman_n wife_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n &_o with_o his_o brethren_n 12_o that_o he_o may_v pass_v over_o unto_o another_o history_n he_o show_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v return_v unto_o jerusalem_fw-la dwell_v together_o in_o one_o parlour_n for_o it_o be_v the_o upper_a part_n of_o the_o house_n which_o use_v to_o be_v let_v out_o unto_o those_o which_o do_v hire_v house_n for_o the_o most_o commodious_a place_n be_v reserve_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v master_n of_o the_o house_n for_o their_o own_o use_n wherefore_o by_o this_o word_n luke_n do_v signify_v that_o they_o be_v drive_v into_o a_o straight_a room_n &_o yet_o notwithstanding_o though_o this_o commodity_n be_v great_a yet_o they_o do_v not_o depart_v asunder_o they_o may_v have_v be_v more_o commodiouslie_o asunder_o yet_o may_v they_o not_o part_v company_n before_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n in_o that_o he_o note_v here_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n it_o bring_v credit_n unto_o the_o history_n unless_o peradventure_o he_o mean_v hereby_o to_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v not_o terrify_v with_o any_o fear_n of_o danger_n but_o that_o they_o do_v all_o return_n &_o keep_v company_n together_o in_o one_o house_n which_o be_v not_o so_o large_a but_o that_o the_o company_n be_v great_a than_o the_o place_n can_v well_o contain_v it_o may_v breed_v some_o rumour_n or_o noise_n a_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n be_v two_o mile_n &_o that_o account_n do_v well_o agree_v with_o the_o place_n of_o john_n chap._n 11.18_o where_o he_o say_v 11.18_o joh._n 11.18_o that_o jerusalem_n be_v distant_a from_o bethanie_n almost_o fifteen_o furlonge_v which_o contain_v about_o a_o thousand_o and_o nine_o hundred_o pace_n and_o the_o mount_n olivet_n be_v at_o the_o side_n of_o bethanie_n there_o be_v no_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v command_v they_o simple_o to_o rest_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n in_o the_o law_n but_o because_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o easy_o be_v rule_v but_o that_o they_o will_v run_v abroad_o about_o their_o business_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n as_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v complain_v 17.24_o jer._n 17.24_o that_o they_o do_v bear_v burden_n out_o at_o the_o gate_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v restrain_v such_o enormity_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v travail_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n above_o two_o mile_n although_o jerom_n in_o his_o answer_n unto_o algasia_n do_v say_v that_o this_o tradition_n do_v come_v from_o two_o rabine_n namely_o from_o atriba_n and_o from_o simon_n heli._n 13_o where_o they_o abide_v some_o translate_v it_o where_o they_o do_v abide_v as_o though_o they_o do_v use_v to_o dwell_v there_o but_o i_o be_o of_o that_o opinion_n that_o they_o do_v then_o first_o of_o all_o use_n that_o hire_a room_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o too_o too_o ridiculous_a be_v the_o papist_n which_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v peter_n his_o supremacy_n hereby_o because_o he_o be_v reckon_v up_o first_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n although_o we_o do_v grant_v that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v hereupon_o that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o all_o the_o world_n but_o if_o he_o be_v therefore_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o apostle_n because_o his_o name_n be_v first_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o apostle_n name_n i_o will_v again_o conclude_v that_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n be_v inferior_a unto_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o woman_n because_o she_o be_v recknon_v the_o last_o which_o they_o will_v in_o no_o case_n admit_v as_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n too_o to_o absurd_a wherefore_o unless_o they_o will_v set_v their_o papacy_n to_o be_v laugh_v at_o of_o all_o man_n as_o hitherto_o they_o have_v do_v they_o must_v leave_v of_o to_o adorn_v it_o with_o such_o foolish_a toy_n but_o what_o be_v their_o intent_n forsooth_o they_o will_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v a_o secondary_a head_n of_o the_o church_n inferior_a to_o christ_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o syllable_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v consent_v unto_o this_o their_o foolish_a invention_n no_o marvel_n be_v it_o therefore_o if_o they_o do_v snatch_v here_o and_o there_o certain_a place_n which_o although_o no_o man_n smite_v they_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n they_o will_v let_v fall_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n but_o omit_v they_o let_v we_o mark_v what_o be_v luke_n his_o purpose_n in_o this_o place_n because_o the_o disciple_n have_v fall_v away_o and_o filthy_o flee_v from_o their_o master_n christ_n every_o man_n whither_o fear_n do_v drive_v he_o they_o do_v deserve_v like_o forsaker_n of_o their_o master_n or_o runagate_n 26.56_o mat._n 26.56_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o honour_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v gather_v together_o again_o and_o restore_v to_o their_o former_a degree_n luke_n reckon_v up_o all_o their_o name_n 14_o with_o their_o wife_n some_o translate_v it_o woman_n and_o they_o think_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o which_o accompany_v christ_n as_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v with_o any_o man_n concern_v this_o matter_n so_o have_v i_o not_o doubt_v to_o prefer_v that_o which_o i_o think_v be_v more_o probable_a i_o grant_v that_o the_o word_n which_o luke_n use_v may_v be_v interpret_v both_o way_n but_o this_o be_v my_o reason_n why_o i_o do_v think_v that_o he_o speak_v rather_o of_o wife_n because_o see_v that_o they_o use_v afterward_o to_o carry_v their_o wife_n about_o with_o they_o 9.5_o 1._o cor._n 9.5_o as_o paul_n do_v testify_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o they_o be_v then_o asunder_o for_o they_o may_v more_o easy_o rest_v together_o in_o one_o place_n than_o by_o wander_v too_o &_o fro_o oftentimes_o to_o change_v their_o abidingâ—_n and_o second_o see_v that_o they_o do_v look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v even_o then_o at_o hand_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o why_o they_o shall_v deprive_v their_o wife_n of_o so_o great_a goodness_n peter_n his_o wife_n be_v about_o to_o be_v a_o helper_n unto_o he_o short_o after_o which_o we_o must_v also_o think_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o wife_n these_o woman_n have_v need_n of_o heroical_a fortitude_n and_o constancy_n lest_o they_o shall_v faint_v who_o will_v therefore_o think_v that_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o their_o husband_n while_o they_o look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o if_o they_o will_v stick_v to_o the_o general_a word_n it_o stand_v with_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v marry_v woman_n in_o the_o company_n howsoever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v luke_n his_o mind_n to_o tell_v we_o by_o the_o way_n how_o great_o they_o have_v change_v their_o mind_n for_o whereas_o before_o the_o man_n be_v afraid_a have_v flee_v away_o the_o woman_n be_v gather_v together_o with_o they_o now_o neither_o do_v they_o fear_v any_o danger_n he_o do_v reckon_v up_o the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n with_o the_o other_o woman_n who_o notwithstanding_o john_n be_v say_v to_o have_v keep_v at_o his_o own_o house_n but_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o they_o meet_v altogether_o now_o only_o for_o a_o short_a season_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o depart_v one_o from_o another_o afterward_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o amongst_o the_o hebrew_n all_o kinsfolk_n be_v comprehend_v under_o
judgement_n for_o the_o profit_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o appear_v in_o this_o world_n yea_o rather_o it_o seem_v to_o go_v well_o with_o the_o despiser_n of_o god_n but_o the_o life_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v full_a of_o misery_n therefore_o our_o heart_n shall_v oftentimes_o faint_v and_o quail_v unless_o we_o shall_v remember_v that_o the_o day_n of_o rest_n shall_v come_v which_o shall_v quench_v all_o the_o heat_n of_o our_o trouble_n and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o our_o misery_n the_o other_o prick_v whereof_o i_o speak_v be_v this_o when_o as_o the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n cause_v we_o to_o shake_v off_o delicacy_n and_o drowsiness_n so_o peter_n mix_v in_o this_o place_n threaten_n with_o promise_n partly_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v allure_v the_o jew_n unto_o christ_n and_o partly_o that_o he_o may_v prick_v they_o forward_o with_o fear_n furthermore_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n much_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o speak_v either_o unto_o the_o reprobate_n or_o unto_o the_o elect_a sometime_o to_o make_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n doleful_a and_o fearful_a sometime_o to_o make_v the_o same_o pleasant_a and_o to_o be_v wish_v for_o peter_n therefore_o do_v very_o well_o who_o while_o that_o he_o put_v the_o jew_n in_o good_a hope_n of_o pardon_n do_v make_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n pleasant_a to_o they_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v desire_v the_o same_o and_o shall_v send_v he_o he_o say_v express_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v judge_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v know_v that_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o be_v unpunished_a for_o how_o shall_v not_o christ_n punish_v the_o same_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o this_o do_v great_o comfort_v the_o faithful_a when_o as_o they_o know_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o give_v salvation_n who_o do_v now_o promise_n and_o offer_v the_o same_o he_o add_v moreover_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v who_o be_v now_o preach_v unto_o they_o whereby_o he_o take_v away_o all_o excuse_n of_o ignorance_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v christ_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o now_o before_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n that_o those_o who_o will_v embrace_v he_o may_v receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o faith_n at_o that_o day_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o other_o who_o shall_v refuse_v he_o may_v be_v punish_v for_o their_o unbelief_n although_o the_o grecian_n do_v read_v this_o two_o way_n for_o some_o book_n have_v procecerugmenon_n that_o be_v preach_v before_o &_o other_o some_o procecheirismenon_n that_o be_v show_v or_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n but_o both_o have_v one_o sense_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o offer_v unto_o they_o in_o vain_a now_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o he_o shall_v be_v send_v the_o second_o time_n by_o his_o father_n to_o be_v a_o judge_n arm_v and_o prepare_v to_o render_v vengeance_n unless_o they_o embrace_v he_o now_o for_o their_o redeemer_n 21_o who_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v because_o man_n sense_n be_v always_o bend_v and_o incline_v towards_o the_o gross_a and_o earthly_a behold_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o jew_n may_v think_v with_o themselves_o that_o christ_n be_v preach_v in_o deed_n to_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a yet_o can_v they_o not_o tell_v where_o he_o be_v for_o no_o man_n do_v show_v they_o where_o he_o be_v therefore_o peter_n prevent_v they_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o must_v lift_v up_o their_o mind_n on_o high_a to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v seek_v christ_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n although_o he_o be_v far_o from_o they_o although_o he_o dwell_v without_o the_o world_n in_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n but_o this_o be_v a_o doubtful_a speech_n because_o we_o may_v as_o well_o understand_v it_o that_o christ_n be_v contain_v or_o comprehend_v in_o the_o heaven_n as_o that_o he_o do_v comprehend_v the_o heaven_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o urge_v the_o word_n be_v of_o a_o doubtful_a signification_n but_o let_v we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o that_o which_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o must_v seek_v for_o christ_n no_o where_n else_o save_v only_o in_o heaven_n while_o that_o we_o hope_v for_o the_o last_o restore_n of_o all_o thing_n because_o he_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o we_o until_o our_o mind_n ascend_v high_a above_o the_o world_n until_o the_o time_n of_o restore_v as_o touch_v the_o force_n and_o cause_n christ_n have_v already_o restore_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o death_n but_o the_o effect_n do_v not_o yet_o full_o appear_v because_o that_o restore_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o course_n and_o so_o consequent_o our_o redemption_n for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o do_v yet_o groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o servitude_n for_o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o begin_v and_o the_o perfection_n thereof_o be_v defer_v until_o the_o last_o day_n so_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v annex_v thereunto_o do_v now_o appear_v only_o in_o part_n therefore_o if_o at_o this_o day_n we_o see_v many_o thing_n confuse_v in_o the_o world_n let_v this_o hope_n set_v we_o upon_o foot_n and_o refresh_v we_o that_o christ_n shall_v once_o come_v that_o he_o may_v restore_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n if_o we_o see_v the_o relic_n of_o sin_n hang_v on_o we_o if_o we_o be_v inviron_v on_o every_o side_n with_o diverse_a misery_n if_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o waste_v and_o scatter_v abroad_o let_v we_o bewail_v these_o misery_n yet_o so_o that_o we_o be_v uphold_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o restore_v and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n do_v not_o appear_v by_o and_o by_o because_o the_o warfare_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o yet_o full_a who_o time_n see_v it_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o prevent_v the_o same_o which_o he_o speak_v i_o do_v not_o expound_v this_o of_o the_o time_n alone_o but_o i_o refer_v it_o unto_o the_o whole_a period_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v witness_v by_o all_o the_o prophet_n certes_o the_o gospel_n do_v win_v no_o small_a credit_n hereby_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o god_n begin_v to_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n he_o do_v always_o set_v christ_n before_o they_o after_o that_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v unto_o the_o father_n he_o do_v always_o lay_v this_o foundation_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o same_o argument_n paul_n commend_v the_o gospel_n both_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o also_o in_o the_o end_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o promise_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n 16.25_o rom._n 1.1_o &_o 16.25_o this_o be_v true_a antiquity_n which_o be_v able_a to_o purchase_v credit_n to_o doctrine_n when_o as_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o author_n the_o holy_a prophet_n the_o witness_n and_o the_o continual_a course_n of_o time_n confirm_v the_o testimony_n this_o confirmation_n be_v especial_o necessary_a for_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n aught_o to_o admit_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o agree_v therewith_o therefore_o peter_n do_v command_v they_o only_o to_o call_v to_o mind_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n have_v testify_v of_o christ_n 22_o moses_n true_o say_v unto_o the_o father_n the_o lord_n your_o god_n shall_v raise_v up_o a_o prophet_n unto_o you_o of_o your_o brethren_n he_o shall_v you_o hear_v according_a to_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o shall_v speak_v unto_o you_o 23_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o soul_n which_o shall_v not_o hear_v that_o prophet_n shall_v be_v destroy_v of_o the_o people_n 24_o and_o all_o the_o prophet_n from_o samuel_n &_o thencefoorth_o as_o many_o as_o have_v speak_v have_v likewise_o foretell_v these_o day_n 22_o by_o this_o argument_n he_o prove_v that_o he_o go_v not_o about_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o revolt_v from_o moses_n because_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o law_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o and_o obey_v this_o chief_a teacher_n here_o may_v a_o doubt_n arise_v why_o peter_n think_v it_o more_o convenient_a to_o cite_v this_o testimony_n of_o moses_n than_o other_o see_v there_o be_v many_o other_o in_o readiness_n far_o more_o plain_a but_o he_o do_v this_o for_o this_o cause_n because_o he_o intreat_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o doctrine_n and_o this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o bring_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v christ_n his_o disciple_n for_o he_o shall_v have_v preach_v in_o vain_a of_o all_o other_o thing_n unless_o they_o have_v be_v persuade_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v
say_v so_o long_o as_o you_o have_v damascus_n set_v against_o your_o enemy_n you_o think_v that_o you_o be_v well_o sense_v but_o god_n shall_v carry_v you_o away_o beyond_o it_o even_o into_o assyria_n and_o chaldea_n 44_o our_o father_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o witness_n in_o the_o wilderness_n like_a as_o he_o have_v appoint_v speak_v to_o moses_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v it_o according_a to_o the_o form_n which_o he_o have_v see_v 45_o which_o tabernacle_n our_o father_n which_o succeed_v bring_v with_o jesus_n into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o god_n drive_v out_o before_o the_o face_n of_o our_o father_n until_o the_o day_n of_o david_n 46_o who_o find_v favour_n before_o god_n and_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v find_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n 47_o but_o solomon_n build_v he_o a_o house_n 48_o but_o the_o most_o high_a dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v 49_o heaven_n be_v my_o seat_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n what_o house_n will_v you_o build_v for_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n or_o what_o place_n be_v it_o that_o i_o shall_v rest_v in_o 50_o have_v not_o my_o hand_n make_v all_o these_o thing_n 44_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o witness_n stephen_n show_v here_o that_o the_o blame_n can_v be_v lay_v upon_o god_n because_o the_o jew_n pollute_v themselves_o with_o diverse_a superstition_n as_o if_o god_n have_v suffer_v they_o to_o wander_v free_o for_o he_o say_v that_o god_n have_v command_v how_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v by_o they_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v entangle_v in_o so_o many_o error_n because_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o form_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v although_o he_o gird_v they_o for_o two_o cause_n because_o be_v not_o content_a with_o that_o rule_n alone_o which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v they_o invent_v to_o themselves_o strange_a worship_n second_o because_o they_o have_v no_o respect_n unto_o the_o right_a end_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o of_o the_o ceremony_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v unto_o they_o exercise_n of_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n they_o apprehend_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v carnal_a according_a to_o their_o carnal_a nature_n that_o be_v they_o take_v the_o shadow_n for_o the_o body_n therefore_o we_o see_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v first_o reprehend_v for_o their_o boldness_n for_o because_o that_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n they_o be_v carry_v away_o after_o their_o own_o invention_n secondlie_o they_o be_v reproove_v for_o the_o preposterous_a abuse_n of_o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a worship_n because_o they_o follow_v the_o flesh_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o have_v say_v he_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o witness_n therefore_o it_o be_v their_o own_o wantonness_n and_o rashness_n only_o which_o cause_v they_o to_o sin_n for_o see_v they_o be_v well_o teach_v what_o be_v the_o right_a way_n and_o order_n of_o worship_v god_n all_o cloak_n and_o colour_n of_o ignorance_n be_v take_v away_o which_o thing_n be_v worth_a the_o note_n for_o see_v god_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n bridle_v we_o when_o he_o make_v his_o will_n know_v unto_o we_o if_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v his_o commandment_n we_o turn_v aside_o either_o unto_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a we_o be_v twice_o guilty_a because_o the_o servant_n which_o know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v suffer_v more_o stripe_n this_o be_v the_o first_o mark_n whereby_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v distinguish_v all_o bastardlie_a and_o corrupt_a worshiping_n from_o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a worship_n yea_o to_o speak_v more_o brief_o the_o first_o difference_n between_o true_a worship_n and_o idolatry_n be_v this_o when_o the_o godly_a take_v in_o hand_n nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o other_o think_v all_o that_o lawful_a which_o please_v themselves_o and_o so_o they_o count_v their_o own_o will_v a_o law_n whereas_o god_n allow_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v appoint_v to_o this_o end_n serve_v the_o word_n witness_n the_o hebrew_n word_n moe_v signify_v in_o deed_n a_o appoint_a place_n and_o time_n or_o a_o assembly_n of_o man_n but_o the_o reason_n express_v in_o moses_n show_v that_o there_o be_v another_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v so_o name_v for_o in_o moses_n this_o be_v oftentimes_o repeat_v i_o will_v meet_v with_o you_o there_o therefore_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o covenant_n and_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o voice_n be_v hear_v there_o continual_o that_o it_o may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o profane_a place_n according_a to_o the_o form_n which_o he_o have_v see_v this_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o second_o point_n which_o i_o have_v touch_v for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o which_o shall_v use_v the_o ceremony_n only_o which_o god_n appoint_v shall_v notwithstanding_o worship_n god_n amiss_o for_o god_n care_v not_o for_o external_a rite_n save_v only_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v token_n of_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n therefore_o god_n will_v have_v the_o tabernacle_n to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o heavenly_a figure_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o stay_v still_o in_o the_o external_a figure_n furthermore_o let_v he_o which_o be_v dispose_v read_v my_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 8.5_o exo._n 25.40_o hebre._n 8.5_o and_o he_o shall_v see_v what_o that_o figure_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v exodus_fw-la 25._o do_v signify_v stephen_n do_v only_o brief_o tell_v they_o in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o worship_n which_o god_n command_v the_o jew_n be_v spiritual_a and_o that_o they_o according_a to_o their_o carnal_a blockishness_n be_v evil_a and_o false_a interpreter_n therefore_o as_o we_o have_v say_v that_o god_n allow_v no_o worship_n but_o that_o which_o be_v ground_v in_o his_o commandment_n so_o we_o be_v teach_v here_o that_o it_o be_v requisite_a in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o commandment_n that_o the_o spiritual_a truth_n be_v present_a which_o thing_n be_v grant_v it_o be_v the_o like_a question_n which_o we_o say_v do_v consist_v principal_o in_o this_o issue_n whether_o the_o shadow_n ought_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o body_n or_o no._n whereas_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o have_v see_v a_o form_n or_o figure_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n signify_v thereby_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o we_o to_o invent_v form_n at_o our_o pleasure_n but_o that_o all_o our_o sense_n must_v be_v set_v upon_o that_o form_n which_o god_n show_v that_o all_o our_o religion_n may_v be_v form_v according_a to_o it_o the_o word_n figure_n signify_v here_o in_o this_o place_n the_o principal_a pattern_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o spiritual_a truth_n 45_o which_o they_o bring_v in_o this_o serve_v to_o increase_v the_o frowardness_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o where_o as_o the_o tabernacle_n do_v continue_v with_o they_o and_o they_o carry_v the_o same_o whither_o so_o ever_o they_o go_v yet_o can_v they_o not_o be_v keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o god_n covenant_n but_o they_o will_v have_v strange_a and_o profane_a rite_n to_o wit_n declare_v that_o god_n dwell_v amid_o they_o from_o who_o they_o be_v so_o far_o distant_a and_o who_o they_o do_v drive_v out_o of_o that_o inheritance_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o to_o this_o purpose_n serve_v that_o also_o that_o god_n do_v beautify_v the_o tabernacle_n with_o diverse_a miracle_n for_o the_o worthiness_n thereof_o be_v establish_v by_o those_o victory_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v get_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o holy_a history_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o be_v very_o disobedient_a which_o do_v not_o cease_v oftentimes_o to_o start_v aside_o from_o that_o worship_n whiâ—h_v be_v so_o many_o way_n approve_v until_o the_o day_n of_o david_n although_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n continue_v long_o in_o silo_n yet_o it_o have_v no_o certain_a place_n until_o the_o reign_n of_o david_n for_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o man_n to_o erect_v a_o place_n for_o the_o same_o 24.11_o 1._o sam._n 1.3_o 2._o sam._n 24.11_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o that_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v as_o moses_n say_v oftentimes_o neither_o dare_v david_n himself_o after_o he_o have_v take_v it_o from_o the_o enemy_n bring_v it_o into_o the_o thresh_a floor_n of_o areuna_n until_o the_o lord_n have_v declare_v by_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n that_o that_o be_v the_o place_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v and_o steeven_n count_v this_o a_o singular_a benefit_n of_o god_n not_o without_o
himself_o know_v further_o than_o be_v needful_a for_o our_o salvation_n therefore_o when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v wherein_o he_o must_v go_v about_o that_o business_n which_o his_o father_n have_v appoint_v he_o he_o come_v aborode_o like_o a_o new_a man_n and_o one_o that_o be_v but_o late_o bear_v every_o man_n may_v easy_o perceive_v what_o great_a force_n this_o have_v to_o bridle_v our_o curiosity_n the_o whole_a life_n of_o christ_n may_v have_v be_v a_o mirror_n most_o marvelous_a of_o more_o than_o absolute_a perfection_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v we_o occupy_v in_o the_o study_n &_o meditation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v he_o will_v lead_v the_o better_a part_n of_o his_o life_n obscure_o and_o in_o secret_a who_o dare_v now_o wander_v without_o christ_n see_v that_o he_o do_v apply_v the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o to_o the_o edify_n of_o faith_n 9_o john_n 10_o 9_o the_o hebrew_n take_v this_o to_o go_v in_o and_o out_o for_o to_o be_v conversant_a and_o to_o lead_v the_o life_n among_o man_n in_o which_o sense_n citizen_n be_v say_v to_o go_v in_o and_o out_o by_o the_o gate_n of_o their_o city_n so_o john_n 10.9_o if_o any_o man_n enter_v in_o by_o i_o he_o shall_v go_v in_o and_o out_o and_o shall_v find_v pasture_n although_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o ten_o verse_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o token_n of_o rule_n and_o government_n 23_o then_o they_o present_v two_o joseph_n who_o surname_n be_v barsabas_n which_o be_v call_v justus_n and_o mathias_n 24_o and_o when_o they_o have_v pray_v they_o say_v thou_o lord_n which_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n show_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o thou_o have_v choose_v 25_o that_o he_o may_v take_v the_o room_n of_o this_o ministry_n and_o apostleship_n from_o which_o judas_n be_v fall_v that_o he_o may_v go_v unto_o his_o place_n 26_o and_o they_o give_v in_o their_o lot_n and_o the_o lot_n fall_v upon_o mathias_n and_o he_o be_v by_o common_a consent_n count_v with_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n 23_o they_o be_v to_o choose_v one_o only_a into_o the_o room_n of_o judas_n they_o present_v two_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v ask_v why_o they_o be_v not_o content_v with_o one_o only_o be_v it_o because_o they_o be_v so_o like_a that_o they_o can_v not_o discern_v whether_o be_v more_o fit_a this_o true_o have_v be_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o they_o shall_v suffer_v it_o to_o be_v decide_v by_o lot_n and_o also_o it_o seem_v that_o joseph_n be_v of_o great_a estimation_n otherwise_o or_o be_v it_o because_o they_o be_v diverse_o affection_a but_o this_o seem_v scarce_o probable_a neither_o be_v this_o to_o be_v admit_v as_o true_a because_o of_o that_o most_o excellent_a testimony_n which_o luke_n do_v give_v a_o little_a before_o of_o their_o unity_n and_o agreement_n last_o it_o have_v be_v very_o absurd_a for_o they_o to_o have_v pollute_v the_o election_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o such_o strife_n and_o contention_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v they_o use_v the_o cast_n of_o lot_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o mathias_n be_v not_o only_o choose_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o man_n but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v make_v by_o the_o determination_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o pastor_n that_o the_o pastor_n be_v choose_v simple_o by_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n be_v call_v of_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n paul_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o 1.2_o galath_n 1.2_o do_v profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n neither_o of_o man_n neither_o make_v by_o man_n therefore_o like_a as_o the_o dignity_n of_o this_o function_n be_v excellent_a so_o be_v it_o meet_v that_o in_o the_o choose_n of_o mathias_n the_o chief_a judgement_n shall_v be_v leave_v unto_o god_n howsoever_o man_n do_v their_o duty_n christ_n by_o his_o own_o mouth_n do_v appoint_v the_o rest_n therefore_o if_o mathias_n have_v be_v choose_v only_o by_o man_n to_o be_v one_o of_o they_o he_o shall_v have_v have_v less_o authority_n than_o they_o this_o be_v very_o orderly_o do_v that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v present_v unto_o god_n those_o who_o they_o think_v to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o he_o shall_v choose_v to_o himself_o who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v most_o fit_a so_o that_o god_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o lot_n do_v pronounce_v that_o he_o do_v alow_o of_o the_o apostleship_n of_o mathias_n but_o the_o apostle_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v deal_v very_o rash_o &_o disorderly_o which_o lay_v so_o great_a and_o weighty_a a_o matter_n upon_o a_o lot_n for_o what_o certainty_n can_v they_o gather_v thereby_o i_o answer_v that_o they_o do_v it_o only_o as_o they_o be_v move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o although_o luke_n do_v not_o express_v this_o yet_o because_o he_o will_v not_o accuse_v the_o disciple_n of_o rashness_n but_o rather_o do_v show_v that_o this_o election_n be_v lawful_a and_o approve_a of_o god_n i_o say_v therefore_o that_o they_o go_v this_o way_n to_o work_v be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n like_a as_o they_o be_v direct_v in_o all_o the_o action_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n but_o whic_n do_v they_o not_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v choose_v who_o he_o will_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n why_o do_v they_o restrain_v his_o judgement_n unto_o two_o be_v not_o this_o to_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o liberty_n when_o as_o they_o tie_v he_o and_o as_o it_o be_v make_v he_o subject_a unto_o their_o voice_n and_o consent_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v quiet_o ponder_v the_o matter_n shall_v plain_o perceive_v by_o the_o drift_n of_o luke_n that_o the_o disciple_n dare_v do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o they_o know_v be_v their_o duty_n to_o do_v &_o be_v command_v they_o by_o the_o lord_n as_o for_o the_o contention_n let_v they_o go_v shake_v their_o ear_n 24_o in_o pray_v they_o say_v word_n for_o word_n it_o be_v have_v pray_v they_o say_v but_o there_o be_v no_o obscurity_n in_o the_o sense_n because_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o speak_v as_o follow_v that_o they_o pray_v and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o word_n be_v content_a brief_o to_o show_v the_o sum_n therefore_o although_o they_o be_v both_o of_o honest_a conversation_n yea_o although_o they_o do_v excel_v in_o holiness_n and_o other_o virtue_n yet_o because_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o heart_n whereof_o god_n be_v the_o alone_a knower_n and_o judge_n be_v the_o chief_a the_o disciple_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v bring_v that_o to_o light_v which_o be_v hide_v from_o man_n the_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v require_v even_o at_o this_o day_n in_o choose_v pastor_n for_o howsoever_o we_o be_v not_o to_o appoint_v two_o for_o one_o yet_o because_o we_o may_v oftentimes_o be_v deceive_v &_o the_o discern_a of_o spirit_n come_v of_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v always_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v show_v unto_o we_o what_o man_n he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v minister_n that_o he_o may_v direct_v and_o govern_v our_o purpose_n here_o we_o may_v also_o gather_v what_o great_a regard_n we_o must_v have_v of_o integrity_n &_o innocence_n in_o choose_v pastor_n without_o which_o both_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n &_o what_o excellency_n soever_o can_v be_v invent_v be_v as_o nothing_o 26_o they_o give_v in_o their_o lot_n we_o will_v not_o in_o this_o place_n make_v any_o long_a disputation_n about_o lot_n those_o man_n who_o think_v it_o to_o be_v wickedness_n to_o cast_v lot_n at_o all_o offend_v partly_o through_o ignorance_n &_o partly_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o force_n of_o this_o word_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o man_n do_v not_o corrupt_v with_o their_o boldness_n and_o vanity_n whereby_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o have_v bring_v lot_n into_o great_a abuse_n and_o superstition_n for_o that_o divination_n or_o conjecture_v which_o be_v make_v by_o lot_n be_v altogether_o devilish_a but_o when_o magistrate_n divide_v province_n among_o they_o &_o brethren_n their_o inheritance_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n lawful_a which_o thing_n solomon_n do_v plain_o testify_v when_o he_o make_v god_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o event_n the_o lot_n say_v he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o bosom_n 16.33_o pro._n 16.33_o and_o the_o judgement_n of_o they_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o lord_n this_o ordinance_n or_o custom_n be_v no_o more_o corrupt_a &_o deprave_a by_o corruption_n than_o the_o corrupt_a vanity_n of_o the_o chaldean_n do_v corrupt_v true_a &_o natural_a astrology_n while_o the_o chaldean_n go_v about_o with_o the_o name_n of_o astrology_n to_o cloak_n and_o
be_v drive_v headlong_o into_o blind_a fury_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v marvel_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o at_o this_o day_n so_o blind_a in_o so_o great_a light_n if_o they_o be_v so_o deaf_a when_o such_o manifest_a doctrine_n be_v deliver_v yea_o if_o they_o wanton_o refuse_v salvation_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o for_o if_o the_o wonderful_a and_o strange_a work_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o do_v wonderful_o set_v forth_o his_o power_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o mock_n of_o man_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o think_v taste_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v common_a although_o luke_n do_v signify_v unto_o we_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o worst_a sort_n or_o altogether_o past_a hope_n which_o do_v laugh_v &_o mock_v but_o he_o mean_v rather_o to_o declare_v how_o the_o common_a sort_n be_v affect_v when_o they_o see_v this_o miracle_n and_o true_o it_o have_v be_v always_o so_o in_o the_o world_n for_o very_o few_o have_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o true_a feel_n of_o god_n as_o often_o as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_v for_o religion_n be_v a_o rare_a virtue_n and_o a_o virtue_n which_o few_o man_n have_v which_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o beginning_n of_o understanding_n nevertheless_o howsoever_o the_o more_o part_n of_o man_n through_o a_o certain_a hard_a stifneckednes_n do_v reject_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v they_o never_o without_o fruit_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o this_o history_n 14_o but_o peter_n stand_v with_o the_o eleven_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n and_o speak_v unto_o they_o you_o man_n of_o judea_n and_o all_o you_o which_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n let_v this_o be_v know_v unto_o you_o and_o with_o your_o ear_n hear_v my_o word_n 15_o for_o these_o man_n be_v not_o drink_v as_o you_o suppose_v for_o it_o be_v the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n 16_o but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n joel_n 17_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n say_v god_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v and_o your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n and_o your_o elder_n shall_v dream_v dream_n 18_o very_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n in_o those_o day_n upon_o my_o servant_n and_o upon_o my_o handmaid_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v 19_o and_o i_o will_v show_v wonder_n in_o heaven_n above_o &_o sign_n upon_o the_o earth_n beneath_o blood_n and_o fire_n and_o the_o vapour_n of_o smoke_n 20_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o darkness_n and_o the_o moon_n into_o blood_n before_o the_o great_a and_o notable_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v come_v 21_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v 14_o and_o peter_n stand_v by_o this_o word_n stand_v he_o do_v signify_v that_o there_o be_v a_o grave_a sermon_n make_v in_o the_o assembly_n for_o they_o do_v rise_v when_o they_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o hear_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o sermon_n be_v this_o he_o gather_v that_o christ_n be_v already_o reveal_v and_o give_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o they_o see_v yet_o first_o he_o refute_v that_o false_a opinion_n in_o that_o they_o think_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v drink_v this_o refutation_n consist_v upon_o a_o probable_a argument_n because_o man_n use_v not_o to_o be_v drink_v betimes_o in_o the_o morning_n for_o as_o paul_n say_v those_o which_o be_v drink_v be_v drink_v in_o the_o night_n 5.6_o 1._o thes_n 5.6_o for_o they_o fly_v the_o light_n for_o shame_n and_o sure_o so_o great_a be_v the_o filthiness_n of_o this_o vice_n that_o for_o good_a cause_n it_o hate_v the_o light_n and_o yet_o this_o argument_n be_v not_o always_o good_a for_o jesaias_n do_v inveigh_v in_o his_o time_n against_o those_o which_o do_v rise_v early_o to_o follow_v drunkenness_n and_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v many_o who_o like_a hog_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o awake_v run_v to_o quaff_v but_o because_o this_o be_v a_o common_a custom_n amongst_o man_n peter_n say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o likely_a thing_n those_o which_o have_v but_o even_o small_a skill_n in_o antiquity_n do_v know_v that_o the_o civil_a day_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n until_o the_o go_v down_o thereof_o be_v divide_v into_o twelve_o hour_n so_o that_o the_o hour_n be_v long_o in_o summer_n and_o short_a in_o winter_n therefore_o that_o which_o shall_v now_o be_v the_o nine_o before_o noon_n in_o winter_n and_o in_o summer_n the_o eight_o be_v the_o third_o hour_n among_o the_o old_a people_n therefore_o whereas_o peter_n do_v only_o light_o remove_v the_o opinion_n of_o drunkenness_n he_o do_v it_o for_o this_o cause_n because_o it_o have_v be_v superfluous_a to_o have_v stand_v about_o any_o long_a excuse_n therefore_o as_o in_o a_o matter_n which_o be_v certain_a and_o out_o of_o doubt_n he_o do_v rather_o pacify_v those_o which_o mock_v than_o labour_n to_o teach_v they_o and_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o refute_v they_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n as_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o joel._n for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o that_o be_v now_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o be_v foretell_v he_o touch_v brief_o their_o unthankfulness_n because_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o excellent_a benefit_n promise_v unto_o they_o in_o time_n past_a which_o they_o now_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o whereas_o he_o upbraid_v the_o fault_n of_o a_o few_o unto_o all_o he_o do_v it_o not_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o all_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o fault_n but_o because_o a_o fit_a occasion_n be_v offer_v by_o their_o mock_n to_o teach_v they_o all_o together_o he_o do_v not_o foreslow_a the_o same_o 17_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n by_o this_o effect_n he_o proove_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v already_o reveal_v 2.29_o joel._n 2.29_o joel_n in_o deed_n do_v not_o express_v the_o last_o day_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o entreat_v of_o the_o perfect_a restore_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o that_o prophecy_n belong_v unto_o the_o last_o age_n alone_o wherefore_o that_o which_o peter_n bring_v do_v no_o whit_n dissent_v from_o joel_n his_o meaning_n but_o he_o do_v only_o add_v this_o word_n for_o exposition_n sake_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v know_v that_o the_o church_n can_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n be_v restore_v which_o be_v then_o decay_v but_o by_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n again_o because_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v like_a unto_o a_o new_a world_n therefore_o peter_n say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o sure_o this_o be_v a_o common_a and_o familiar_a thing_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o all_o those_o great_a promise_n concern_v the_o bless_a and_o well_o order_v state_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v fulfil_v until_o christ_n by_o his_o come_n shall_v restore_v all_o thing_n wherefore_o it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n among_o they_o that_o that_o which_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o joel_n do_v appertain_v unto_o the_o last_o time_n now_o by_o the_o last_o day_n or_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v mean_v the_o stable_n and_o firm_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o manifestation_n or_o reveal_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n he_o intend_v to_o prove_v as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v repair_v by_o none_o other_o mean_n save_v only_o by_o the_o give_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v all_o hope_n that_o the_o restore_n draw_v near_o he_o accuse_v they_o of_o sluggishness_n because_o they_o do_v not_o once_o think_v upon_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n thereof_o and_o when_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o will_v pour_v out_o it_o be_v without_o all_o question_n that_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o word_n to_o note_v the_o great_a abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o we_o must_v take_v i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v simple_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n for_o these_o latter_a word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o peter_n follow_v the_o grecian_n who_o translate_v the_o hebrew_n word_n eth_z hapo_n therefore_o some_o man_n do_v in_o vain_a more_o subtle_o play_v the_o philosopher_n because_o how_o soever_o the_o word_n be_v
therefore_o unless_o you_o yourselves_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o let_v you_o shall_v receive_v with_o we_o of_o this_o fullness_n and_o as_o for_o we_o let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o same_o be_v speak_v to_o we_o at_o this_o day_n which_o be_v then_o speak_v to_o the_o jew_n for_o although_o those_o visible_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v cease_v yet_o god_n have_v not_o withdraw_v his_o spirit_n from_o his_o church_n wherefore_o he_o offer_v he_o daily_o unto_o we_o all_o by_o this_o same_o promise_n without_o put_v any_o difference_n wherefore_o we_o be_v poor_a and_o needy_a only_o through_o our_o own_o sluggishness_n and_o also_o it_o appear_v manifest_o that_o those_o be_v wicked_a and_o sacrilegious_a enemy_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o keep_v back_o the_o christian_a common_a people_n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o himself_o do_v not_o only_o admit_v but_o also_o call_v by_o name_n unto_o himself_o woman_n and_o man_n young_a and_o old_a 18_o upon_o my_o servant_n in_o these_o word_n the_o promise_n be_v restrain_v unto_o the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n for_o god_n do_v not_o profane_a his_o spirit_n which_o he_o shall_v do_v if_o he_o shall_v make_v the_o same_o common_a to_o the_o unbelieved_a and_o despiser_n it_o be_v cetaine_v that_o we_o be_v make_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o until_o such_o time_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o but_o first_o who_o god_n have_v adopt_v to_o be_v of_o his_o family_n and_o who_o he_o have_v frame_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o obey_v he_o those_o do_v he_o furnish_v with_o new_a gift_n afterward_o again_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o respect_v that_o order_n of_o time_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o make_v this_o grace_n proper_a to_o the_o church_n alone_o and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o church_n be_v only_o among_o the_o jew_n he_o call_v they_o honourable_o the_o servant_n and_o handmaid_n of_o god_n but_o after_o that_o god_n do_v gather_v unto_o himself_o on_o every_o side_n a_o church_n the_o wall_n of_o separation_n be_v pull_v down_o so_o many_o as_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n only_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o church_n proper_o 19_o and_o i_o will_v show_v wonder_n we_o must_v first_o see_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n some_o do_v expound_v it_o of_o the_o former_a come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o othersome_a refer_v it_o unto_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n i_o do_v allow_v neither_o opinion_n for_o in_o my_o judgement_n the_o prophet_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o he_o call_v it_o the_o great_a day_n after_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v lead_v we_o into_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o kingdom_n therefore_o he_o appoint_v no_o certain_a day_n but_o he_o begin_v this_o day_n at_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o extend_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o last_o resurrection_n those_o which_o restrain_v it_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v move_v with_o this_o reason_n because_o the_o prophet_n join_v this_o member_n and_o that_o which_o go_v next_o before_o together_o but_o in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n at_o all_o because_o the_o prophet_n do_v assign_v the_o time_n when_o these_o thing_n begin_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v howsoever_o they_o have_v a_o continual_a go_n forward_o even_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n furthermore_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v turn_v to_o darkness_n and_o the_o moon_n into_o blood_n they_o be_v figurative_a speech_n whereby_o he_o do_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v show_v token_n of_o his_o wrath_n through_o out_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v bring_v man_n even_o to_o their_o wit_n end_n as_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o horrible_a and_o fearful_a change_n of_o nature_n wrought_v for_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v unto_o we_o witness_n of_o god_n fatherlie_a favour_n towards_o we_o while_o that_o by_o course_n they_o give_v light_n to_o the_o earth_n so_o on_o the_o otherside_n the_o prophet_n say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v messenger_n to_o foreshewe_v god_n wrath_n and_o displeasure_n and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o member_n of_o the_o prophecy_n for_o after_o that_o he_o have_v entreat_v of_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o shall_v be_v abundant_o pour_v out_o upon_o all_o flesh_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v imagine_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v quiet_a and_o prosperous_a together_o therewithal_o he_o add_v that_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v troublesome_a and_o full_a of_o great_a fear_n under_o christ_n as_o christ_n himself_o do_v more_o full_o declare_v math._n 24._o and_o luke_n 21._o but_o this_o serve_v great_o to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o grace_n that_o where_o as_o all_o thing_n do_v threaten_v destruction_n yet_o who_o so_o ever_o do_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_o to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o sun_n by_o the_o bloody_a stream_a of_o the_o moon_n by_o the_o black_a vapour_n of_o smoke_n the_o prophet_n mean_v to_o declare_v that_o whither_o so_o ever_o man_n turn_v their_o eye_n there_o shall_v many_o thing_n appear_v both_o upwarde_a and_o downward_o which_o may_v make_v they_o amaze_v and_o afraid_a as_o he_o have_v already_o say_v therefore_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o the_o world_n be_v never_o in_o a_o more_o miserable_a case_n that_o there_o be_v never_o so_o many_a and_o such_o cruel_a token_n of_o god_n wrath_n hence_o may_v we_o gather_v how_o unestimable_a the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v who_o offer_v a_o present_a remedy_n for_o so_o great_a evil_n and_o again_o how_o unthankful_a they_o be_v towards_o god_n and_o how_o froward_a which_o do_v not_o fly_v unto_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v nigh_o unto_o they_o and_o do_v meet_v they_o again_o it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o god_n mean_v by_o this_o so_o doleful_a a_o description_n to_o stir_v up_o all_o godly_a man_n that_o they_o may_v with_o a_o more_o fervent_a desire_n seek_v for_o salvation_n and_o peter_n cit_v it_o to_o the_o same_o end_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v know_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o miserable_a unless_o they_o receive_v that_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o yet_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v ask_v how_o this_o can_v hang_v together_o that_o when_o christ_n be_v reveal_v there_o shall_v such_o a_o sea_n of_o misery_n overflowe_v and_o break_v out_o therewithal_o for_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o inconvenient_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o only_a pledge_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o mankind_n in_o who_o the_o heavenly_a father_n do_v lay_v open_a all_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n yea_o he_o pour_v out_o the_o bowel_n of_o his_o mercy_n upon_o we_o and_o that_o yet_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o same_o his_o son_n his_o wrath_n shall_v be_v more_o hot_a than_o it_o be_v wont_v so_o that_o it_o shall_v as_o it_o be_v quite_o consume_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n at_o once_o but_o we_o must_v first_o mark_n that_o because_o man_n be_v too_o slow_a to_o receive_v christ_n they_o must_v be_v constrain_v by_o diverse_a affliction_n as_o it_o be_v with_o whip_n second_o for_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n do_v call_v unto_o himself_o all_o those_o which_o be_v heavy_a load_v and_o labour_n 11.24_o mat._n 11.24_o we_o must_v first_o be_v tame_v by_o many_o misery_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v humility_n for_o through_o great_a prosperity_n man_n do_v set_v up_o the_o horn_n of_o pride_n and_o he_o can_v but_o despise_v christ_n fiercelie_n who_o so_o ever_o he_o be_v that_o seem_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v happy_a three_o because_o we_o be_v more_o than_o we_o ought_v set_v upon_o the_o seek_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o flesh_n whereby_o it_o come_v also_o to_o pass_v that_o many_o tie_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o present_a life_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o to_o be_v accustom_v to_o think_v otherwise_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a therefore_o to_o the_o end_n god_n may_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o christ_n be_v heavenly_a he_o do_v exercise_v we_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n with_o many_o misery_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o
or_o a_o certain_a number_n this_o grace_n be_v restreyn_v unto_o election_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n chap._n iii_o 1_o time_n 1_o or_o almost_o at_o that_o time_n now_o peter_n and_o john_n go_v up_o together_o into_o the_o temple_n about_o the_o nine_o hour_n of_o prayer_n 2_o furthermore_o a_o certain_a man_n which_o be_v lame_a from_o his_o mother_n womb_n be_v carry_v who_o they_o lay_v daily_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v call_v beautiful_a that_o he_o may_v ask_v alm_n of_o those_o which_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n 3_o when_o he_o see_v peter_n and_o john_n draw_v near_o to_o the_o temple_n he_o ask_v a_o alm_n 4_o and_o peter_n behold_v he_o earnest_o with_o john_n say_v look_v on_o us._n 5_o and_o he_o give_v heed_n unto_o they_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v receive_v somewhat_o of_o they_o 6_o and_o peter_n say_v silver_n and_o gold_n have_v i_o none_o but_o such_o as_o i_o have_v give_v i_o thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o nazareth_n a_o rise_n and_o walk_v 7_o and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v he_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n he_o lift_v he_o up_o and_o immediate_o his_o foot_n and_o ankle_n bone_n receive_v strength_n 8_o and_o leap_v up_o he_o stand_v and_o walk_v and_o enter_v with_o they_o into_o the_o temple_n walk_v and_o leap_v and_o praise_v god_n 9_o and_o all_o the_o people_n see_v he_o walk_v and_o praise_v god_n 10_o and_o they_o know_v he_o that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o sit_v for_o the_o alm_n at_o the_o beautiful_a gate_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o wonder_v and_o be_v astonish_v at_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v come_v unto_o he_o 11_o moreover_o when_o the_o lame_a man_n which_o be_v heal_v hold_v peter_n and_o john_n all_o the_o people_n run_v amaze_v unto_o they_o into_o the_o porch_n which_o be_v call_v solomon_n 1_o we_o see_v before_o that_o many_o sign_n be_v show_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o luke_n recite_v one_o of_o many_o for_o example_n sake_n after_o his_o common_a custom_n namely_o that_o a_o lame_a man_n which_o be_v lame_a of_o his_o foot_n from_o his_o mother_n womb_n be_v perfect_o restore_v to_o his_o limb_n and_o he_o do_v diligent_o gather_v all_o the_o circumstance_n which_o serve_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o miracle_n if_o it_o have_v be_v that_o his_o leg_n have_v be_v out_o of_o joint_n or_o if_o it_o have_v be_v some_o disease_n come_v by_o some_o casualty_n it_o may_v have_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o cure_v but_o the_o default_n of_o nature_n can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o easy_o redress_v when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v carry_v we_o gather_v thereby_o that_o it_o be_v no_o light_a halt_n but_o that_o this_o man_n do_v lie_v as_o if_o his_o leg_n have_v be_v dead_a forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v wont_v daily_o to_o ask_v alm_n hereby_o all_o the_o people_n may_v the_o better_a know_v he_o in_o that_o be_v heal_v he_o walk_v in_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n this_o serve_v to_o spread_v abroad_o the_o fame_n of_o the_o miracle_n furthermore_o this_o do_v not_o a_o little_a set_v forth_o the_o same_o that_o be_v lift_v up_o and_o set_v upon_o his_o foot_n he_o leap_v up_o therewithal_o and_o walk_v joyful_o go_v up_o together_o because_o these_o word_n epi_fw-la to_o auto_fw-la do_v no_o more_o signify_v place_n than_o time_n this_o latter_a sense_n seem_v better_a to_o agree_v with_o the_o text_n of_o peter_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v of_o no_o great_a importance_n i_o leave_v it_o indifferent_a that_o be_v call_v the_o nine_o hour_n of_o prayer_n when_o as_o the_o day_n begin_v to_o draw_v towards_o night_n for_o see_v the_o day_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n unto_o the_o go_n down_o thereof_o have_v twelve_o hour_n as_o i_o have_v say_v else_o where_o all_o that_o time_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o part_n so_o that_o by_o the_o nine_o be_v mean_v the_o last_o portion_n of_o the_o day_n as_o the_o first_o hour_n do_v continue_v unto_o the_o three_o the_o three_o unto_o the_o sixth_o the_o sixth_o unto_o the_o nine_o hence_o may_v we_o gather_v by_o a_o probable_a conjecture_n that_o that_o hour_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n furthermore_o if_o any_o man_n ask_v whether_o the_o apostle_n go_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n that_o they_o may_v pray_v according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a as_o that_o they_o may_v have_v better_a opportunity_n to_o spread_v abroad_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v abuse_v this_o place_n as_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o use_v and_o take_v up_o superstitious_a worshipping_n while_o that_o we_o be_v conversant_a among_o the_o ignorant_a and_o weak_a his_o reason_n shall_v be_v frivolous_a the_o lord_n appoint_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v offer_v sacrifice_n morning_n and_o evening_n by_o this_o exercise_n be_v they_o teach_v 28.2_o exod._n â—9_n 41_o num._n 28.2_o to_o begin_v and_o end_v the_o day_n with_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o with_o worship_v he_o therefore_o peter_n and_o john_n may_v free_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n neither_o do_v they_o pollute_v themselves_o see_v they_o call_v upon_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o declare_v their_o godliness_n first_o in_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o old_a people_n to_o observe_v the_o appoint_a hour_n we_o gather_v thereby_o that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v without_o certain_a discipline_n and_o even_o at_o this_o day_n be_v it_o profitable_a for_o we_o to_o have_v such_o meeting_n daily_o unless_o our_o too_o too_o much_o sluggishness_n do_v let_v us._n and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n go_v uppe_o at_o that_o hour_n hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o we_o must_v foreslowe_v no_o opportunity_n that_o be_v offer_v we_o for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3_o he_o ask_v a_o alm_n we_o see_v how_o god_n restore_v this_o lame_a man_n to_o his_o limb_n contrary_a to_o his_o expectation_n because_o he_o think_v that_o his_o disease_n be_v incurable_a he_o be_v only_o careful_a for_o maintenance_n that_o be_v give_v he_o which_o he_o dare_v never_o have_v ask_v in_o like_a sort_n god_n do_v oftentimes_o prevent_v we_o neither_o do_v he_o stay_v until_o he_o be_v provoke_v and_o hence_o can_v we_o not_o gather_v any_o occasion_n of_o slothfulness_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v therefore_o meet_v we_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n that_o be_v idle_a and_o slothful_a we_o may_v suffer_v the_o lord_n to_o do_v good_a unto_o us._n for_o we_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o foreslowe_v our_o duty_n but_o first_o of_o all_o under_o the_o person_n of_o the_o lame_a man_n we_o have_v set_v before_o we_o a_o example_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o illuminate_v by_o faith_n that_o he_o may_v know_v how_o to_o pray_v aright_o such_o do_v god_n prevent_v as_o it_o be_v needful_a even_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n therefore_o when_o as_o he_o restore_v our_o soul_n not_o only_o to_o health_n but_o also_o to_o life_n he_o himself_o be_v to_o himself_o the_o cause_n hereof_o for_o this_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o call_n that_o he_o may_v make_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v which_o be_v not_o 4.17_o rom._n 4.17_o that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o unto_o those_o who_o seek_v not_o after_o he_o furthermore_o howsoever_o we_o be_v already_o teach_v by_o faith_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n yet_o because_o we_o do_v not_o always_o feel_v our_o misery_n it_o come_v not_o into_o our_o mind_n to_o seek_v for_o remedy_n therefore_o the_o lord_n bring_v the_o same_o free_o and_o unlooked_a for_o final_o howsoever_o we_o be_v bend_v to_o pray_v yet_o do_v he_o exceed_v our_o hope_n and_o petition_n with_o his_o goodness_n 4_o look_v upon_o us._n peter_n do_v not_o thus_o speak_v before_o he_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o purpose_n and_o intent_n of_o god_n and_o sure_o in_o these_o word_n he_o command_v he_o to_o hope_v for_o some_o singular_a and_o unwoonted_a benefit_n yet_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v move_v whether_o they_o have_v power_n to_o work_v miracle_n so_o often_o as_o they_o will_v i_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o god_n power_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o do_v attempt_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o will_n or_o proper_a motion_n but_o the_o lord_n wrought_v by_o they_o when_o he_o know_v that_o it_o be_v expedient_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o heal_v
jacob_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v declare_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o he_o mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o lead_v they_o away_o from_o the_o old_a and_o ancient_a worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n furthermore_o god_n have_v give_v himself_o this_o title_n that_o he_o may_v dissever_v and_o distinguish_v himself_o by_o some_o mark_n from_o idol_n for_o we_o do_v not_o comprehend_v god_n in_o his_o essence_n which_o can_v be_v see_v and_o which_o be_v infinite_a therefore_o he_o use_v such_o mean_n as_o agree_v best_a with_o we_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o turk_n do_v boast_v that_o they_o do_v worship_n god_n which_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o before_o they_o come_v at_o heaven_n they_o vanish_v away_o therefore_o to_o the_o end_n god_n may_v keep_v his_o people_n from_o vain_a and_o erroneous_a invention_n he_o keep_v they_o in_o his_o covenant_n therefore_o when_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n 30.12_o deut._n 30.12_o he_o do_v brief_o teach_v that_o which_o moses_n declare_v more_o at_o large_a say_v not_o who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n who_o shall_v go_v down_o into_o the_o depth_n or_o who_o shall_v sail_v over_o the_o sea_n the_o word_n be_v nigh_o etc._n etc._n furthermore_o as_o amongst_o the_o jew_n the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v in_o high_a estimation_n so_o peter_n do_v close_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o other_o man_n without_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o at_o this_o day_n god_n will_v be_v know_v by_o a_o more_o evident_a mark_n yet_o when_o as_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v we_o now_o return_v unto_o peter_n he_o say_v that_o he_o bring_v in_o no_o new_a religion_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v away_o the_o people_n from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v attempt_v this_o god_n have_v forbid_v they_o to_o hear_v he_o 3.11_o deut._n 13.3_o 1._o cor._n 3.11_o deut._n 13._o like_a as_o paul_n teach_v that_o we_o must_v retain_v one_o foundation_n in_o the_o spiritual_a building_n because_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o depart_v even_o but_o a_o little_a from_o christ_n there_o can_v nothing_o ensue_v but_o ruin_n and_o hereby_o also_o we_o may_v easy_o discern_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o call_v god_n the_o god_n of_o the_o father_n for_o neither_o do_v he_o take_v this_o for_o a_o general_a maxim_n that_o what_o manner_n worship_v soever_o the_o father_n have_v we_o must_v continue_v the_o same_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v foolish_o vaunt_v that_o they_o do_v follow_v the_o manner_n of_o worship_v which_o be_v use_v amongst_o the_o father_n for_o peter_n do_v express_o reckon_v uppe_o abraham_n isaach_n and_o jacob_n from_o who_o true_a religion_n do_v proceed_v and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v divine_o deliver_v whereby_o he_o do_v signify_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o follow_v all_o father_n whereof_o many_o do_v grow_v out_o of_o kind_n and_o become_v altogether_o unlike_a to_o the_o first_o father_n that_o this_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o that_o other_o be_v to_o be_v refuse_v 20.18_o eze._n 20.18_o which_o thing_n the_o prophet_n do_v also_o beat_v in_o every_o where_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o your_o father_n etc._n etc._n who_o you_o have_v deliver_v he_o mingle_v with_o doctrine_n a_o most_o sharp_a chide_n according_a as_o the_o matter_n do_v require_v for_o it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o bring_v they_o true_o unto_o god_n unless_o they_o be_v first_o bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o sin_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o light_o touch_v they_o but_o he_o do_v very_o grave_o show_v they_o the_o horriblenesse_n of_o that_o offence_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v to_o this_o end_n tend_v that_o comparison_n that_o they_o deliver_v he_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n who_o pilate_n will_v have_v loose_v and_o again_o that_o pardon_v a_o murderer_n they_o put_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n to_o death_n that_o they_o do_v reject_v the_o just_a &_o holy_a man_n must_v be_v so_o strike_v that_o be_v bring_v to_o know_v their_o giltines_n they_o may_v earnest_o fly_v unto_o the_o remedy_n of_o pardon_n such_o vehemency_n and_o earnestness_n do_v peter_n also_o use_v in_o his_o first_o sermon_n he_o say_v afterward_o that_o god_n raise_v he_o uppe_o whereby_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v that_o in_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n they_o do_v strive_v against_o god_n although_o peter_n have_v respect_n unto_o a_o high_a thing_n to_o wit_n that_o their_o cruelty_n do_v no_o whit_n impair_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n because_o god_n have_v nevertheless_o restore_v he_o to_o life_n when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n in_o office_n be_v witness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o see_v it_o with_o their_o eye_n 24.48_o luk._n 24.48_o therefore_o this_o be_v refer_v not_o only_o unto_o the_o apostolical_a function_n but_o because_o they_o see_v christ_n with_o their_o eye_n after_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a although_o i_o do_v also_o grant_v that_o this_o second_o thing_n be_v comprehend_v under_o these_o word_n because_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o peter_n do_v make_v mention_n of_o that_o function_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v purchase_v the_o great_a authority_n 16_o and_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o name_n when_o as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o name_n and_o his_o name_n and_o again_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v by_o he_o this_o repetition_n be_v a_o token_n of_o a_o fervent_a affection_n for_o because_o he_o be_v whole_o give_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n he_o beat_v in_o the_o same_o thing_n oftentimes_o moreover_o we_o see_v that_o when_o paul_n be_v occupy_v about_o the_o show_n and_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n he_o think_v that_o he_o have_v never_o speak_v enough_o touch_v the_o same_o and_o sure_o such_o be_v the_o wicked_a nature_n of_o man_n that_o christ_n can_v be_v so_o high_o extol_v &_o so_o preach_v that_o his_o honour_n can_v remain_v sound_o unto_o he_o let_v we_o therefore_o remember_v that_o peter_n do_v use_v such_o variety_n and_o plenty_n of_o word_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v stay_v we_o in_o christ_n as_o touch_v the_o phrase_n when_o as_o he_o say_v his_o name_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o name_n have_v strengthen_v he_o show_v both_o the_o cause_n &_o the_o manner_n the_o power_n of_o christ_n have_v heal_v the_o cripple_n but_o by_o faith_n when_o as_o he_o say_v the_o faith_n which_o be_v by_o he_o by_o this_o word_n he_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o our_o faith_n can_v arise_v up_o unto_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v ground_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o consequent_o that_o this_o our_o faith_n do_v look_v unto_o christ_n and_o stay_v itself_o upon_o he_o and_o so_o he_o show_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o right_a faith_n in_o god_n when_o we_o pass_v over_o this_o mean_a furthermore_o as_o he_o say_v before_o that_o he_o and_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v witness_n of_o christ_n life_n so_o he_o do_v now_o declare_v that_o this_o life_n be_v manifest_o prove_v unto_o the_o jew_n by_o a_o sign_n or_o effect_n because_o they_o see_v the_o cripple_n heal_v in_o who_o they_o have_v a_o excellent_a and_o evident_a token_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o as_o in_o this_o last_o member_n he_o make_v faith_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o soundness_n he_o lay_v unthankfulness_n to_o their_o charge_n by_o the_o way_n unless_o they_o give_v faith_n her_o due_a praise_n and_o although_o faith_n may_v be_v refer_v as_o well_o unto_o the_o man_n that_o be_v heal_v as_o unto_o the_o apostle_n yet_o we_o need_v not_o to_o stand_v much_o about_o this_o matter_n because_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o synecdoche_n 17_o and_o now_o brethren_n i_o know_v that_o through_o ignorance_n you_o do_v it_o as_o do_v also_o your_o ruler_n 18_o and_o god_n have_v fulfil_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v 19_o repent_v therefore_o and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v 20_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v he_o that_o be_v represent_v be_v or_o set_v before_o your_o eye_n &_o represent_v preach_v before_o jesus_n christ_n 21_o who_o heaven_n must_v contain_v until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v which_o he_o have_v speak_v by_o
heart_n after_o that_o it_o receive_v softness_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o softness_n it_o have_v not_o natural_o the_o same_o thing_n do_v we_o also_o try_v daily_o in_o ourselves_o he_o reprove_v we_o by_o his_o word_n he_o threaten_v &_o terrifi_v we_o he_o add_v also_o light_a correction_n &_o prepare_v we_o diverse_a way_n unto_o subjection_n but_o all_o these_o help_n shall_v never_o cause_v any_o man_n to_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n unless_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v mollify_v his_o heart_n within_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o after_o that_o paul_n have_v put_v his_o stiff_a neck_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v now_o govern_v by_o his_o hand_n for_o doubtless_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o so_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o way_n that_o he_o leave_v we_o either_o before_o we_o begin_v our_o course_n or_o in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o but_o he_o bring_v we_o unto_o the_o very_a mark_n by_o little_a &_o little_a luke_n depaint_v out_o unto_o we_o in_o this_o place_n this_o continual_a course_n of_o god_n governance_n for_o he_o take_v he_o afterward_o unto_o himself_o to_o be_v teach_v who_o he_o have_v make_v apt_a to_o be_v teach_v neither_o do_v that_o any_o whit_n hinder_a that_o he_o use_v man_n ministry_n in_o this_o point_n because_o the_o authority_n &_o power_n remain_v nevertheless_o in_o he_o howsoever_o he_o accomplish_v his_o work_n by_o man_n though_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n do_v send_v a_o scholar_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v &_o do_v gape_v after_o instruction_n unto_o another_o man_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v but_o i_o answer_v that_o that_o be_v do_v not_o without_o cause_n for_o the_o lord_n mean_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o prove_v paul_n his_o modesty_n when_o he_o send_v he_o to_o one_o of_o his_o scholar_n to_o be_v teach_v as_o if_o he_o himself_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v as_o yet_o to_o speak_v unto_o he_o familiar_o but_o send_v he_o to_o his_o servant_n who_o he_o do_v of_o late_a both_o so_o proud_o contemn_v &_o so_o cruel_o persecute_v and_o we_o be_v also_o teach_v humility_n under_o his_o person_n for_o if_o christ_n make_v paul_n subject_n to_o the_o teach_n of_o a_o common_a disciple_n which_o of_o we_o can_v grudge_v to_o hear_v any_o teacher_n so_o that_o he_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n that_o be_v he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v his_o minister_n in_o deed_n therefore_o whereas_o paul_n be_v send_v to_o ananias_n let_v we_o know_v that_o that_o be_v do_v to_o adorn_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v assure_o no_o small_a honour_n whereunto_o it_o please_v god_n to_o exalt_v mandkind_a when_o as_o he_o choose_v our_o brethren_n from_o among_o we_o to_o be_v interpreter_n of_o his_o will_n when_o as_o he_o cause_v his_o holy_a oracle_n to_o sound_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n which_o be_v natural_o give_v to_o lie_v &_o vanity_n but_o the_o unthankfulnes_n of_o the_o world_n bewray_v itself_o again_o herein_o that_o no_o man_n can_v abide_v to_o hear_v when_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n all_o man_n can_v desire_v to_o have_v hangel_n come_v fly_v unto_o they_o or_o that_o heaven_n shall_v be_v now_o and_o then_o cut_v asunder_o &_o that_o the_o visible_a glory_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v thence_o for_o asmuch_o as_o this_o preposterous_a curiosity_n spring_v from_o pride_n &_o wicked_a contempt_n of_o the_o word_n it_o set_v open_v a_o gate_n to_o many_o dote_n &_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o mutual_a consent_n among_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v testify_v that_o it_o please_v he_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v teach_v by_o man_n &_o confirm_v the_o order_n set_v down_o by_o himself_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n serve_v these_o title_n he_o which_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o that_o he_o may_v cause_v his_o word_n to_o be_v reverence_v as_o it_o ought_v 10.16_o luk._n 10.16_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v thou_o christ_n put_v ananias_n in_o his_o place_n by_o these_o word_n as_o touch_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v not_o because_o he_o resign_v his_o authority_n to_o he_o but_o because_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o faithful_a minister_n &_o a_o sincere_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o we_o must_v always_o use_v this_o moderation_n that_o we_o hear_v god_n alone_o in_o christ_n &_o christ_n himself_o alone_o yet_o as_o he_o speak_v by_o his_o minister_n and_o these_o two_o vice_n must_v be_v avoid_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o proud_a under_o colour_n of_o such_o a_o precious_a function_n or_o that_o their_o base_a condition_n impair_v no_o whit_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n 7_o and_o the_o man_n he_o speak_v now_o brief_o of_o the_o companion_n of_o paul_n that_o they_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o vision_n yet_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o narration_n do_v not_o in_o all_o point_n agree_v with_o that_o of_o paul_n 22.9_o acts._n 22.9_o which_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o 22._o chap._n for_o he_o will_v say_v there_o that_o his_o companion_n be_v terrify_v with_o the_o light_n but_o they_o hear_v no_o voice_n some_o there_o be_v who_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n and_o that_o through_o ignorance_n of_o the_o writer_n the_o negation_n be_v place_v out_o of_o his_o right_a place_n i_o think_v that_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o answer_v it_o because_o it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o voice_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o discern_v either_o who_o it_o be_v that_o speak_v or_o what_o be_v speak_v they_o hear_v not_o say_v he_o the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v with_o i_o sure_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n that_o he_o alone_o know_v the_o speech_n of_o christ_n it_o follow_v not_o thereupon_o but_o that_o the_o rest_n may_v have_v hear_v a_o dark_a &_o doubtful_a voice_n whereas_o luke_n say_v in_o this_o place_n that_o there_o be_v a_o voice_n hear_v &_o no_o man_n see_v his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o voice_n proceed_v from_o no_o man_n but_o that_o it_o be_v utter_v by_o god_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n the_o miracle_n may_v carry_v the_o great_a credit_n paul_n his_o companion_n see_v a_o light_n like_o to_o lightning_n they_o see_v paul_n lie_v prostrate_a a_o voice_n they_o hear_v though_o not_o distinct_o sound_v from_o heaven_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o paul_n alone_o be_v teach_v what_o he_o must_v do_v 8_o he_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n luke_n add_v now_o that_o he_o be_v take_v with_o so_o great_a fear_n that_o he_o can_v not_o rise_v of_o himself_o and_o not_o that_o only_o but_o he_o be_v also_o blind_a for_o a_o time_n that_o he_o may_v forget_v his_o former_a wit_n and_o wiliness_n when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o after_o that_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v he_o see_v not_o it_o seem_v that_o it_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o other_o word_n which_o shall_v follow_v by_o &_o by_o that_o his_o eye_n be_v cover_v as_o it_o be_v with_o scale_n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o he_o be_v blind_a indeed_o and_o deprive_v of_o his_o sight_n for_o that_o three_o day_n because_o when_o he_o open_v his_o eye_n he_o see_v nothing_o 9_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o he_o neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n that_o be_v to_o be_v count_v a_o part_n of_o the_o miracle_n for_o although_o the_o man_n of_o the_o east_n country_n endure_v hunger_n better_o than_o we_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o any_o do_v fast_o three_o day_n save_v only_o those_o who_o have_v want_v of_o vittal_n or_o who_o be_v constrain_v by_o some_o great_a necessity_n therefore_o we_o gather_v that_o paul_n be_v wonderful_o afraid_a see_v that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a he_o taste_v no_o meat_n for_o three_o day_n 10_o and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a disciple_n at_o damascus_n call_v ananias_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o a_o vision_n ananias_n and_o he_o say_v here_o be_o i_o lord_n 11_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o arise_v and_o go_v into_o the_o way_n that_o be_v call_v straight_o and_o seek_v in_o the_o house_n of_o judas_n one_o call_v saul_n of_o tarsus_n for_o behold_v he_o pray_v 12_o and_o he_o have_v see_v in_o a_o vision_n a_o man_n name_v ananias_n enter_v in_o and_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v see_v 10_o we_o have_v say_v before_o that_o this_o man_n be_v rather_o choose_v than_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o paul_n have_v lay_v away_o the_o swell_a of_o his_o arrogancy_n may_v learn_v to_o hear_v the_o least_o and_o that_o he_o come_v down_o from_o too_o great_a
his_o glory_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o quick_o frame_v by_o ananias_n his_o industry_n but_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v learn_v the_o first_o principle_n by_o man_n mouth_n he_o be_v extol_v by_o god_n unto_o high_a thing_n afterward_o he_o comprehend_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o preach_v brief_o when_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n he_o say_v short_o after_o that_o he_o be_v christ_n and_o understand_v thus_o much_o that_o when_o paul_n entreat_v out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o true_a office_n of_o the_o messiah_n he_o teach_v also_o that_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v promise_v of_o and_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v reveal_v and_o give_v in_o christ_n for_o the_o word_n signify_v thus_o much_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o preach_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v undoubted_o a_o principle_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o there_o shall_v a_o redeemer_n come_v from_o god_n who_o shall_v restore_v all_o thing_n to_o a_o happy_a estate_n paul_n teach_v that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v he_o which_o he_o can_v do_v unless_o he_o shake_v off_o those_o gross_a error_n which_o he_o have_v conceive_v of_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o paul_n declare_v how_o christ_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o law_n and_o to_o what_o end_n but_o because_o all_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v prove_v that_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v he_o of_o who_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n bare_a witness_n therefore_o luke_n be_v content_a with_o this_o one_o word_n only_o 21_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_v this_o be_v add_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v acknowledge_v for_o see_v that_o the_o zeal_n of_o paul_n against_o the_o gospel_n be_v open_o know_v they_o see_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o such_o a_o sudden_a change_n but_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v also_o one_o fruit_n of_o the_o miracle_n that_o they_o all_o wonder_n at_o he_o be_v make_v a_o new_a man_n so_o sudden_o so_o that_o his_o doctrine_n do_v the_o more_o move_v their_o mind_n whereas_o they_o say_v that_o he_o rage_v horrible_o with_o great_a cruelty_n and_o that_o he_o come_v of_o late_a to_o damascus_n that_o he_o may_v proceed_v in_o his_o purpose_n these_o circumstance_n serve_v to_o augment_v the_o miracle_n we_o must_v also_o note_v the_o phrase_n those_o which_o call_v upon_o this_o name_n which_o witness_v that_o the_o godly_a do_v so_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o place_v all_o their_o hope_n of_o salvation_n in_o he_o according_a to_o that_o these_o man_n put_v their_o trust_n in_o chariot_n and_o other_o in_o horse_n but_o we_o will_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n final_o whatsoever_o the_o scripture_n command_v concern_v calling_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n it_o agree_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n 22_o and_o saul_n wax_v strong_a luke_n do_v not_o only_o in_o this_o place_n commend_v the_o bold_a zeal_n of_o paul_n in_o confess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o use_v strong_a reason_n to_o convince_v the_o jew_n he_o wax_v strong_a say_v he_o that_o be_v he_o get_v the_o victory_n in_o disputation_n his_o confession_n do_v carry_v with_o it_o great_a force_n and_o efficacy_n because_o be_v furnish_v with_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o such_o other_o help_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v tread_v all_o his_o adversary_n under_o his_o foot_n for_o the_o word_n confound_v which_o luke_n use_v do_v signify_v that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o paul_n do_v urge_v they_o out_o of_o measure_n they_o be_v so_o strike_v that_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v where_o they_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o confound_a be_v express_v because_o paul_n prove_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n for_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o that_o even_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v most_o desirous_a to_o resist_v they_o be_v overcome_v &_o confound_v so_o that_o paul_n try_v by_o experience_n that_o that_o be_v most_o true_a which_o he_o himself_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a to_o convince_v also_o he_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o require_v elsewhere_o of_o a_o bishop_n and_o teacher_n for_o he_o be_v arm_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n and_o luke_n set_v down_o two_o thing_n that_o paul_n so_o gate_n the_o victory_n in_o dispute_v 1.7_o 2._o tim._n 3.16_o titus_n 1.7_o that_o he_o overthrow_v the_o jew_n and_o yet_o their_o stubbernesse_n be_v not_o break_v and_o tame_v that_o they_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n because_o their_o conscience_n rage_v nevertheless_o inward_o and_o be_v throw_v down_o from_o their_o false_a opinion_n they_o do_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o christ_n whence_o have_v paul_n this_o victory_n save_v only_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v his_o sword_n therefore_o so_o often_o as_o heretic_n stand_v up_o to_o resist_v the_o true_a faith_n so_o often_o as_o wicked_a man_n endeavour_n to_o overthrow_v all_o godliness_n so_o often_o as_o the_o ungodly_a do_v obstinate_o resist_v let_v we_o remember_v that_o we_o must_v fetch_v armour_n hence_o because_o the_o papist_n find_v no_o weapon_n in_o scripture_n yea_o because_o they_o see_v that_o it_o make_v quite_o against_o they_o they_o fly_v unto_o this_o miserable_a fortress_n that_o they_o must_v not_o dispute_v with_o heretic_n and_o that_o there_o can_v no_o certain_a thing_n be_v set_v down_o out_o of_o scripture_n but_o if_o satan_n himself_o be_v vanquish_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o word_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v able_a to_o put_v heretic_n to_o flight_n not_o that_o they_o will_v submit_v themselves_o or_o make_v a_o end_n of_o murmur_a but_o because_o they_o shall_v lie_v overcome_v in_o themselves_o and_o if_o so_o be_v it_o we_o covet_v to_o escape_v this_o trouble_n let_v we_o raise_v no_o tumult_n against_o god_n but_o let_v we_o with_o a_o quiet_a and_o meek_a spirit_n receive_v that_o peace_n which_o the_o scripture_n offer_v us._n 23_o when_o many_o day_n be_v fulfil_v he_o say_v that_o many_o day_n be_v expire_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o paul_n have_v some_o space_n of_o time_n grant_v he_o wherein_o he_o may_v do_v good_a for_o although_o the_o jew_n do_v resist_v he_o even_o from_o the_o first_o day_n yet_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o suffer_v the_o course_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v well_o to_o be_v break_v off_o so_o soon_o so_o he_o do_v with_o his_o wonderful_a counsel_n hinder_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o enemy_n stay_v their_o endeavour_n restrain_v their_o malice_n and_o madness_n while_o that_o he_o further_v the_o gospel_n and_o also_o we_o see_v what_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v for_o when_o the_o wicked_a see_v that_o they_o be_v unable_a to_o resist_v they_o be_v carry_v headlong_o unto_o bloody_a fury_n they_o will_v glad_o contemn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o they_o can_v but_o because_o they_o be_v enforce_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o to_o feel_v the_o force_n thereof_o they_o run_v headlong_o like_o furious_a beast_n with_o blind_a violence_n the_o unaduised_a and_o rash_a heat_n of_o zeal_n will_v always_o almost_o break_v out_o into_o such_o cruelty_n unless_o man_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v assure_o horrible_a blindness_n for_o why_o be_v they_o so_o mad_a save_v only_o because_o their_o wound_a conscience_n do_v vex_v they_o but_o god_n do_v by_o this_o mean_n punish_v their_o hypocrisy_n who_o do_v therefore_o hate_v sound_n religion_n because_o be_v friend_n of_o darkness_n they_o fly_v the_o light_n furthermore_o we_o see_v how_o sweet_o these_o preposterous_a zealous_a fellow_n grant_v themselves_o liberty_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o lu_v when_o satan_n have_v once_o prick_v they_o forward_o to_o persecute_v the_o truth_n for_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o take_v counsel_n under_o colour_n of_o zeal_n to_o put_v a_o man_n to_o death_n which_o they_o know_v be_v mere_a wickedness_n as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o papist_n think_v that_o they_o may_v do_v whatsoever_o they_o will_v so_o they_o can_v quench_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o rage_v not_o only_o with_o sword_n but_o they_o go_v about_o by_o lay_v in_o wait_n by_o treachery_n and_o by_o most_o execrable_a mean_n to_o destroy_v us._n we_o must_v first_o beware_v that_o that_o do_v not_o befall_v we_o that_o we_o entangle_v not_o ourselves_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o evil_a cause_n second_o that_o we_o handle_v those_o cause_n well_o which_o we_o know_v be_v good_a but_o
word_n without_o make_v any_o stop_n aeneas_n jesus_n christ_n make_v thou_o whole_a but_o as_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o always_o alike_o and_o the_o same_o it_o may_v be_v that_o though_o he_o know_v the_o power_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o go_v forward_o unto_o the_o miracle_n by_o degree_n yet_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o he_o put_v all_o the_o saint_n out_o of_o the_o chamber_n for_o who_o it_o have_v be_v better_a to_o have_v see_v it_o with_o their_o eye_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o reveal_v the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o will_v show_v forth_o his_o power_n he_o desire_v to_o be_v alone_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o fit_o pray_v also_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o know_v some_o other_o reason_n which_o move_v he_o to_o do_v this_o which_o we_o know_v not_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o sacred_a history_n that_o eliseus_n do_v the_o same_o 14.32_o 2._o king_n 14.32_o for_o he_o be_v alone_o and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o child_n with_o he_o do_v stretch_v himself_o thrice_o upon_o the_o dead_a corpse_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v his_o vehement_a motion_n which_o if_o any_o man_n will_v square_v out_o according_a to_o the_o common_a use_n of_o man_n or_o measure_n by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o shall_v do_v wicked_o and_o unjust_o we_o must_v this_o think_v when_o as_o peter_n as_o it_o be_v dout_v seek_v a_o by_o place_n he_o prevent_v superstition_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v ascribe_v to_o his_o power_n the_o work_n of_o god_n whereof_o he_o be_v only_o a_o minister_n for_o he_o which_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o company_n and_o do_v pray_v so_o instant_o do_v plain_o confess_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n therefore_o when_o peter_n wait_v to_o know_v what_o please_v the_o lord_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o work_n kneel_v in_o time_n of_o prayer_n be_v a_o token_n of_o humility_n which_o have_v a_o double_a profit_n that_o all_o our_o member_n may_v be_v apply_v unto_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o external_a exercise_n of_o the_o body_n may_v help_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n so_o often_o as_o we_o kneel_v down_o that_o the_o inward_a submission_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o ceremony_n that_o it_o be_v not_o vain_a and_o false_a turn_v towards_o the_o corpse_n this_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n that_o he_o speak_v unto_o a_o corpse_n without_o feeling_n but_o this_o speak_n unto_o the_o dead_a corpse_n be_v one_o point_n of_o the_o vehemency_n whereunto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enforce_v peter_n and_o if_o any_o man_n desire_v a_o reason_n this_o form_n of_o speech_n do_v more_o lively_o express_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o raise_v the_o dead_a than_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o the_o third_o person_n let_v this_o body_n receive_v life_n again_o and_o live_v therefore_o when_o as_o ezechiel_n do_v shadow_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n under_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o resurrection_n o_o dead_a bone_n say_v he_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o christ_n say_v the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 5.28_o ezec._n 37.4_o john_n 5.28_o for_o this_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o voice_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o peter_n and_o give_v breath_n to_o the_o body_n of_o thabita_n the_o circumstance_n follow_v serve_v to_o confirm_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o miracle_n 41_o luke_n repeat_v again_o in_o the_o end_n that_o she_o be_v show_v open_o to_o the_o disciple_n whence_o we_o gather_v that_o she_o be_v raise_v again_o rather_o for_o other_o man_n sake_n than_o for_o she_o own_o brainsick_a fellow_n who_o dream_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v only_o a_o blast_n which_o vanish_v away_o until_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n snatch_v at_o this_o place_n to_o prove_v their_o dote_v withal_o to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o say_v they_o to_o call_v back_o the_o soul_n of_o thabita_n into_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o body_n where_o it_o shall_v suffer_v such_o misery_n if_o it_o be_v receive_v into_o bless_a rest_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o god_n to_o have_v respect_n of_o his_o glory_n as_o well_o in_o death_n as_o in_o life_n and_o as_o if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o true_a felicity_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o live_v and_o die_v to_o he_o yea_o as_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o we_o a_o vantage_n as_o well_o by_o lyve_v as_o die_v when_o we_o dedicate_v ourselves_o to_o he_o therefore_o there_o shall_v no_o inconvenience_n follow_v if_o the_o lord_n have_v great_a respect_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n 1.21_o phil._n 1.21_o than_o to_o thabita_n although_o as_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v always_o annex_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n this_o turn_v to_o her_o great_a good_a that_o she_o reviue_v that_o she_o may_v be_v a_o more_o excellent_a instrument_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o power_n 42_o and_o many_o believe_v now_o appear_v manifold_a fruit_n of_o the_o miracle_n for_o god_n comfort_v the_o power_n a_o godly_a matron_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n in_o who_o death_n it_o suffer_v great_a loss_n and_o many_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o faith_n for_o although_o peter_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o so_o great_a power_n yet_o he_o keep_v not_o the_o man_n in_o himself_o but_o do_v rather_o direct_v they_o unto_o christ_n 43_o when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o peter_n dwell_v with_o a_o tanner_n we_o may_v hereby_o gather_v of_o what_o manner_n man_n the_o church_n of_o joppa_n do_v consist_v for_o if_o the_o chieftain_n of_o the_o city_n have_v be_v convert_v to_o christ_n some_o one_o of_o they_o will_v have_v lodge_v peter_n for_o it_o have_v be_v too_o cruel_a a_o thing_n to_o suffer_v a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v so_o despyse_v therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v gather_v together_o there_o as_o every_o where_o a_o church_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v throw_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o also_o thereby_o appear_v peter_n his_o courtesy_n in_o that_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o lodge_v with_o a_o man_n of_o that_o call_n although_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o be_v rather_o a_o merchant_n of_o some_o good_a estimation_n than_o one_o of_o the_o base_a sort_n of_o workman_n for_o luke_n will_v say_v afterward_o that_o there_o be_v there_o some_o which_o minister_v unto_o peter_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v well_o and_o honest_o use_v chap._n x._o 1_o and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n of_o caesarea_n name_v cornelius_n a_o captain_n of_o the_o band_n which_o be_v call_v the_o italian_a band_n 2_o a_o devout_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n with_o his_o whole_a household_n and_o one_o which_o give_v alm_n to_o all_o the_o people_n and_o which_o pray_v to_o god_n continual_o 3_o he_o see_v plain_o in_o a_o vision_n about_o the_o nine_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n a_o angel_n of_o god_n come_v in_o unto_o he_o and_o say_v to_o he_o cornelius_z 4_o and_o behold_v and_o be_v afraid_a he_o say_v what_o be_v it_o lord_n then_o he_o say_v to_o he_o thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o alm_n be_v come_v up_o into_o remembrance_n before_o god_n 5_o and_o now_o send_v man_n to_o joppa_n and_o fetch_v simon_n which_o be_v call_v peter_n 6_o he_o lodge_v with_o simon_n a_o tanner_n who_o house_n lie_v to_o the_o sea_n he_o shall_v tell_v thou_o what_o thou_o must_v do_v 1_o luke_n pass_v over_o now_o unto_o a_o worthy_a history_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o advance_v a_o stranger_n and_o one_o uncircumcised_a unto_o singular_a honour_n above_o all_o the_o jew_n because_o he_o do_v both_o send_v his_o angel_n unto_o he_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n bring_v peter_n to_o caesarea_n that_o he_o may_v instruct_v he_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o first_o of_o all_o luke_n show_v what_o manner_n person_n this_o cornelius_n be_v for_o who_o cause_n a_o angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o god_n speak_v to_o peter_n in_o a_o vision_n he_o be_v a_o captain_n of_o the_o italian_a band_n a_o band_n do_v consist_v upon_o a_o thousand_o footman_n &_o he_o which_o be_v chief_a captain_n be_v call_v a_o tribune_n or_o marshal_n again_o every_o hundred_o have_v a_o captain_n a_o legion_n have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n five_o band_n that_o band_n be_v call_v the_o italian_a band_n because_o the_o roman_n do_v choose_v soldier_n oftentimes_o from_o among_o those_o which_o dwell_v in_o
to_o be_v his_o child_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o may_v govern_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o peter_n to_o show_v how_o man_n who_o be_v by_o nature_n estrange_v from_o god_n do_v return_n into_o favour_n with_o he_o as_o touch_v the_o three_o member_n we_o need_v not_o reckon_v up_o all_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n where_o they_o set_v before_o we_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o mediator_n who_o by_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o our_o sin_n do_v reconcile_v god_n to_o we_o but_o this_o be_v their_o common_a order_n of_o teach_v and_o as_o it_o be_v their_o rule_n to_o call_v back_o all_o the_o godly_a unto_o that_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n put_v the_o mediator_n between_o furthermore_o this_o point_n be_v very_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v that_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v offer_v at_o length_n by_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o time_n past_a deliver_v unto_o the_o father_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o sure_o it_o be_v of_o great_a force_n with_o cornelius_n and_o such_o like_a who_o do_v great_o reverence_v the_o law_n and_o prophet_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o that_o be_v perform_v &_o accomplish_v in_o very_a deed_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v testify_v in_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n may_v agree_v with_o the_o prophet_n in_o their_o form_n of_o teach_v let_v they_o study_v by_o preach_v to_o set_v forth_o christ_n let_v they_o continual_o testify_v that_o we_o must_v seek_v righteousness_n at_o his_o hand_n alone_o which_o consist_v upon_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o antiquity_n than_o that_o which_o be_v show_v with_o great_a boast_n of_o the_o papist_n while_o that_o they_o thrust_v in_o the_o rot_a invention_n of_o their_o satisfaction_n into_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n blood_n 44_o and_o as_o peter_n yet_o speak_v these_o word_n the_o spirit_n come_v down_o upon_o all_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n 45_o and_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n which_o believe_v be_v astonish_v as_o many_o as_o come_v with_o peter_n because_o that_o on_o the_o gentile_n also_o be_v pour_v out_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 46_o for_o they_o hear_v they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o glorify_v god_n then_o peter_n answer_v 47_o can_n any_o man_n forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v who_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o we_o 48_o and_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o pray_v they_o he_o to_o tarry_v certain_a day_n 44_o and_o as_o peter_n yet_o speak_v god_n declare_v now_o by_o a_o new_a miracle_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v common_a as_o well_o to_o the_o gentile_n as_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a seal_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v never_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v upon_o the_o gentile_n the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n unless_o it_o have_v be_v to_o declare_v that_o even_o they_o be_v adopt_v together_o into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o covenant_n these_o gift_n mention_v by_o luke_n differ_v in_o deed_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n &_o yet_o undoubted_o god_n do_v by_o this_o mean_n seal_v both_o peter_n his_o doctrine_n and_o also_o their_o faith_n and_o godliness_n which_o hear_v he_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v all_o endow_v with_o the_o spirit_n like_a as_o we_o see_v before_o that_o they_o come_v all_o encourage_v to_o learn_v &_o obey_v this_o visible_a sign_n represent_v unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o table_n what_o a_o effectual_a instrument_n of_o god_n power_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v for_o he_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n as_o peter_n speak_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v show_v that_o he_o send_v not_o teacher_n to_o that_o end_n that_o they_o may_v beat_v the_o air_n with_o the_o vain_a sound_n of_o their_o voice_n but_o that_o he_o may_v work_v mighty_o by_o their_o voice_n and_o may_v quicken_v the_o same_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o godly_a thus_o do_v paul_n put_v the_o galathian_o in_o mind_n that_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o of_o the_o letter_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n be_v cease_v long_o ago_o in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n and_o of_o regeneration_n be_v of_o force_n and_o shall_v always_o be_v of_o force_n which_o the_o lord_n couple_v with_o the_o external_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v we_o in_o reverence_n of_o his_o word_n and_o may_v prevent_v the_o deadly_a dote_n wherein_o brainesicke_a fellow_n inwrappe_v themselves_o while_o that_o forsake_v the_o word_n they_o invent_v a_o erroneous_a and_o wander_a spirit_n but_o it_o do_v not_o nor_o shall_v not_o always_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o all_o those_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n with_o their_o outward_a ear_n do_v or_o shall_v also_o receive_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o minister_n do_v seldom_o light_v upon_o such_o hearer_n as_o peter_n have_v who_o be_v willing_a with_o one_o consent_n to_o follow_v god_n yet_o he_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o the_o elect_v feel_v in_o themselueve_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o external_a word_n and_o of_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n 45_o the_o faithful_a be_v astonish_v he_o call_v they_o faithful_a who_o be_v as_o yet_o possess_v with_o a_o wicked_a error_n so_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o wipe_v away_o all_o cloud_n of_o ignorance_n from_o he_o and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o darken_v the_o praise_n of_o faith_n before_o god_n because_o he_o pardon_v error_n and_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o favour_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v pure_a and_o plain_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o see_v they_o know_v that_o peter_n be_v send_v of_o god_n they_o will_v now_o be_v amaze_v as_o at_o some_o strange_a and_o new_a thing_n because_o god_n give_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o those_o to_o who_o he_o will_v have_v christ_n now_o preach_v but_o the_o sudden_a change_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o because_o whereas_o god_n until_o that_o day_n have_v separate_v the_o gentile_n from_o his_o people_n as_o stranger_n &_o alien_n he_o do_v now_o favour_v they_o both_o alike_o &_o lift_v they_o up_o into_o the_o like_a degree_n of_o honour_n although_o we_o be_v also_o teach_v by_o this_o example_n how_o hard_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o wind_v out_o ourselves_o out_o of_o our_o error_n once_o conceive_v especial_o when_o they_o be_v of_o any_o continuance_n 46_o for_o they_o hear_v they_o he_o express_v what_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o they_o and_o therewithal_o he_o note_v the_o use_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o have_v variety_n of_o tongue_n give_v they_o so_o that_o they_o do_v glorify_v god_n with_o many_o tongue_n also_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o the_o tongue_n be_v give_v they_o not_o only_o for_o necessity_n see_v the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o stranger_n and_o to_o man_n of_o another_o language_n but_o also_o to_o be_v a_o ornament_n and_o worship_n to_o the_o gospel_n but_o ambition_n do_v afterward_o corrupt_a this_o second_o use_n forasmuch_o as_o many_o do_v translate_v that_o unto_o pomp_n and_o vain_a glory_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n as_o paul_n do_v sharp_o reprove_v this_o fault_n in_o the_o corinthian_n therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o god_n take_v away_o that_o short_o after_o which_o he_o have_v give_v and_o do_v not_o suffer_v the_o same_o to_o be_v corrupt_a with_o long_a abuse_n 47_o peter_n answer_v peter_n reason_v from_o the_o thing_n to_o the_o sign_n for_o see_v that_o baptism_n be_v a_o addition_n or_o appurtenance_n of_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n he_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n be_v also_o apt_a to_o receive_v baptism_n and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o lawful_a order_n that_o the_o minister_n admit_v those_o unto_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o utward_a sign_n who_o god_n have_v testify_v to_o be_v his_o child_n by_o the_o mark_n &_o pledge_v of_o his_o spirit_n so_o that_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n be_v first_o and_o whereas_o unlearned_a man_n infer_v thereupon_o that_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v it_o be_v without_o all_o reason_n i_o grant_v that_o those_o who_o be_v
for_o it_o skill_v much_o whether_o man_n mind_n be_v direct_v in_o seek_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n because_o they_o shall_v not_o receive_v one_o drop_n without_o christ_n therefore_o there_o be_v this_o general_a difference_n between_o christ_n &_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o give_v the_o external_a sign_n of_o water_n but_o he_o fulfil_v and_o perform_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o sign_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o reader_n be_v to_o be_v admonish_v of_o this_o thing_n again_o in_o this_o place_n because_o many_o do_v false_o infer_v that_o johns_n baptism_n &_o we_o be_v not_o all_o one_o while_o that_o christ_n challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o spirit_n do_v leave_v nothing_o for_o john_n save_o water_n alone_o but_o if_o any_o man_n trust_v to_o this_o testimony_n do_v make_v baptism_n a_o cold_a spectacle_n and_o void_a of_o all_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o shall_v be_v also_o great_o deceive_v for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n use_v to_o speak_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o because_o christ_n be_v not_o unfaithful_a in_o his_o promise_n he_o do_v not_o suffer_v that_o to_o be_v vain_a which_o he_o do_v institute_v but_o when_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v attribute_n to_o baptism_n strength_n to_o wash_v &_o regenerate_v it_o ascribe_v all_o this_o to_o christ_n and_o do_v only_o teach_v what_o he_o woork_v by_o his_o spirit_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o the_o visible_a sign_n where_o christ_n be_v thus_o join_v with_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o sign_n 5._o tit._n 3_o 5._o there_o be_v so_o much_o attribute_v to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o be_v needful_a but_o that_o conjunction_n must_v not_o be_v so_o confuse_v but_o that_o man_n mind_n be_v draw_v from_o mortal_a and_o frail_a thing_n and_o thing_n like_v to_o themselves_o and_o from_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n they_o must_v learn_v to_o seek_v for_o salvation_n at_o christ_n hand_n &_o to_o look_v unto_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n alone_o because_o he_o miss_v the_o mark_n of_o faith_n whosoever_o turn_v aside_o even_o but_o a_o little_a from_o the_o spirit_n unto_o the_o sign_n &_o he_o be_v a_o sacrilegious_a person_n who_o take_v even_o but_o a_o inch_n of_o christ_n praise_n that_o he_o may_v deck_v man_n therewith_o and_o we_o must_v also_o remember_v that_o christ_n do_v comprehend_v under_o the_o word_n spirit_n not_o only_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n but_o all_o the_o whole_a grace_n of_o our_o renew_v but_o because_o these_o gift_n be_v a_o excellent_a argument_n of_o christ_n his_o power_n this_o sentence_n may_v well_o be_v apply_v unto_o they_o i_o will_v make_v this_o more_o plain_a see_v that_o christ_n do_v bestow_v upon_o the_o apostle_n the_o visible_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o do_v plain_o declare_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n so_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o do_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v the_o alone_a author_n of_o cleanness_n righteousness_n &_o of_o the_o whole_a regeneration_n and_o peter_n appli_v it_o unto_o his_o purpose_n thus_o that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n do_v go_v before_o carry_v with_o he_o the_o force_n of_o baptism_n it_o become_v he_o to_o follow_v with_o the_o addition_n that_o be_v the_o outward_a sign_n of_o water_n 17_o who_o be_v i._o now_o do_v we_o see_v to_o what_o end_n peter_n make_v that_o narration_n to_o wit_n than_o he_o may_v declare_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a matter_n therefore_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n consist_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n whether_o meat_n be_v not_o of_o more_o weight_n than_o man_n counsel_n peter_n affirm_v that_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v right_o and_o orderly_o do_v because_o he_o obey_v god_n he_o show_v that_o he_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n neither_o amiss_o neither_o rash_o where_o christ_n bestow_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o approbation_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o also_o our_o deed_n must_v be_v bring_v to_o this_o rule_n so_o often_o as_o man_n call_v we_o to_o a_o account_n for_o whosoever_o stay_v himself_o upon_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n he_o have_v defence_n enough_o if_o man_n be_v not_o content_a there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v pass_v for_o their_o judgement_n any_o more_o and_o hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n word_n may_v in_o such_o sort_n give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o doctrine_n that_o they_o may_v no_o whit_n impayr_a the_o credit_n and_o certainty_n thereof_o to_o wit_n if_o they_o show_v that_o it_o be_v give_v they_o by_o god_n but_o if_o they_o shall_v deal_v with_o unjust_a man_n who_o will_v not_o be_v enforce_v with_o the_o reverence_n of_o god_n to_o yield_v let_v we_o let_v they_o alone_o with_o their_o obstinacy_n appeal_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o resist_v god_n by_o strive_v against_o he_o but_o also_o by_o linger_v if_o we_o do_v not_o that_o which_o our_o calling_n require_v and_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o it_o for_o peter_n say_v that_o he_o can_v deny_v baptism_n and_o brotherly_a fellowship_n to_o the_o gentile_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v assay_v nothing_o which_o be_v manifest_o contrary_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n but_o he_o which_o do_v not_o receive_v those_o who_o god_n offer_v and_o shut_v the_o gate_n which_o god_n open_v he_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o god_n so_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v as_o we_o say_v at_o this_o day_n that_o those_o man_n make_v war_n against_o god_n who_o be_v set_v against_o the_o baptise_n of_o infant_n because_o they_o most_o cruel_o exclude_v those_o out_o of_o the_o church_n who_o god_n have_v adopt_v into_o the_o church_n and_o they_o deprive_v those_o of_o the_o outward_a sign_n who_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o call_v his_o child_n like_o unto_o this_o be_v that_o kind_n of_o resist_v in_o that_o many_o dissembler_n who_o while_o they_o be_v magistrate_n ought_v to_o assist_v according_a to_o their_o office_n the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n go_v about_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n and_o to_o take_v from_o they_o their_o liberty_n for_o because_o they_o hate_v the_o truth_n they_o will_v have_v it_o suppress_v 18_o when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v quiet_v the_o end_n do_v show_v that_o those_o be_v not_o move_v with_o malice_n which_o do_v contend_v with_o peter_n for_o this_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n of_o godliness_n in_o that_o be_v thorough_o instruct_v touch_v the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o cease_v forthwith_o to_o contend_v by_o which_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o those_o be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v who_o be_v offend_v through_o unaduised_a zeal_n reprove_v any_o thing_n wrongful_o but_o that_o their_o conscience_n must_v be_v appease_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v trouble_v by_o error_n and_o that_o their_o docilitie_n be_v try_v at_o least_o thus_o far_o forth_o as_o touch_v we_o we_o do_v hereby_o in_o like_a sort_n learn_v whereupon_o our_o judgement_n must_v depend_v namely_o upon_o the_o sole_a &_o simple_a beck_n of_o god_n for_o this_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o he_o that_o his_o will_v be_v to_o we_o the_o certain_a and_o principal_a rule_n of_o truth_n and_o justice_n so_o often_o as_o it_o be_v requisite_a for_o we_o to_o know_v the_o cause_n of_o any_o thing_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o conceal_v the_o same_o from_o we_o but_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v accustom_v our_o faith_n unto_o just_a obedience_n he_o tell_v we_o sometime_o simple_o and_o plain_o that_o this_o or_o that_o thing_n please_v he_o he_o which_o grant_v liberty_n to_o himself_o to_o inquire_v far_o and_o take_v a_o delight_n in_o his_o curiosity_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o throw_v himself_o headlong_o with_o devilish_a boldness_n and_o luke_n do_v not_o only_o declare_v that_o these_o man_n hold_v their_o peace_n but_o that_o they_o give_v glory_n also_o to_o god_n some_o be_v enforce_v by_o shame_n to_o hold_v their_o peace_n who_o notwithstanding_o keep_v in_o that_o in_o their_o mind_n which_o they_o dare_v not_o utter_v that_o be_v rather_o a_o dissemblance_n of_o modesty_n they_o docilitie_n but_o these_o man_n do_v so_o thorough_o submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n that_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a nor_o ashamed_a to_o recant_v by_o and_o by_o then_o have_v god_n luke_n do_v brief_o declare_v in_o these_o word_n what_o the_o gospel_n contain_v and_o to_o what_o end_v it_o tend_v to_o wit_n
there_o second_o the_o great_a the_o rage_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v the_o more_o wretched_a be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o brethren_n final_o paul_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o 3._o gal._n 3._o that_o judea_n have_v certain_a especial_a necessity_n whereof_o all_o other_o have_v regard_v not_o without_o cause_n and_o this_o thankfulness_n deserve_v no_o small_a commendation_n in_o that_o the_o man_n of_o antioch_n think_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o help_v the_o needy_a brethren_n from_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o just_a than_o that_o those_o shall_v reap_v earthly_a thing_n who_o have_v sow_v spiritual_a thing_n as_o every_o man_n be_v too_o much_o bend_v to_o provide_v for_o himself_o every_o man_n may_v ready_o have_v except_v and_o object_v why_o shall_v not_o i_o rather_o provide_v for_o myself_o but_o when_o they_o call_v to_o mind_v how_o great_o they_o be_v indebt_v to_o the_o brethren_n omit_v that_o carefulness_n they_o turn_v themselves_o to_o help_v they_o in_o sum_n this_o alm_n have_v a_o double_a end_n for_o the_o man_n of_o antioch_n do_v the_o duty_n of_o charity_n towards_o their_o needy_a brethren_n &_o they_o do_v also_o testify_v by_o this_o sign_n what_o great_a account_n they_o make_v of_o the_o gospel_n while_o that_o they_o honour_v the_o place_n whence_o it_o come_v as_o every_o man_n be_v able_a we_o see_v the_o man_n of_o antioch_n observe_v in_o this_o place_n that_o mean_v which_o paul_n prescribe_v to_o the_o corinthian_n whether_o they_o do_v this_o of_o themselves_o 8.6_o 2._o cor._n 8.6_o or_o be_v instruct_v by_o he_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o continue_v like_a to_o himself_o in_o both_o place_n therefore_o we_o must_v follow_v this_o rule_n that_o every_o one_o consider_v how_o much_o be_v grant_v he_o impart_v the_o same_o courteous_o with_o his_o brethren_n as_o one_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o which_o be_v but_o poor_a shall_v have_v a_o liberal_a mind_n &_o that_o a_o small_a reward_n shall_v be_v count_v a_o fat_a &_o gorgeous_a sacrifice_n by_o this_o word_n determine_v luke_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o their_o oblation_n be_v voluntary_a which_o thing_n ought_v so_o to_o be_v as_o paul_n teach_v that_o we_o reach_v out_o our_o hand_n unto_o the_o needy_a 9.7_o 2._o cor._n 9.7_o not_o as_o constrain_v but_o cheerful_o when_o as_o he_o name_v every_o one_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o one_o do_v not_o prescribe_v another_o a_o law_n neither_o do_v they_o burden_n one_o another_o with_o their_o prejudice_n but_o that_o every_o man_n do_v bestow_v his_o liberality_n as_o seem_v good_a to_o himself_o and_o we_o must_v note_v the_o word_n diaconias_fw-la whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o rich_a man_n have_v great_a abundance_n give_v they_o upon_o that_o condition_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o dispensation_n commit_v to_o they_o by_o god_n last_o luke_n teach_v that_o the_o blessing_n be_v send_v not_o to_o all_o the_o whole_a nation_n but_o only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n not_o because_o we_o ought_v never_o to_o use_v any_o bountifulness_n or_o courtesy_n towards_o the_o unbeliever_n see_v love_n ought_v to_o extend_v itself_o unto_o all_o mankind_n but_o because_o those_o aught_o to_o be_v prefer_v who_o god_n have_v join_v and_o link_v to_o we_o more_o near_o and_o with_o a_o more_o holy_a band_n 30_o send_v it_o unto_o the_o elder_n we_o must_v note_v two_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o man_n of_o antioch_n do_v choose_v faithful_a man_n and_o of_o know_v honesty_n to_o carry_v their_o blessing_n second_o that_o they_o send_v it_o unto_o the_o elder_n that_o they_o may_v wise_o bestow_v the_o same_o for_o if_o alm_n be_v throw_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o common_a people_n or_o be_v set_v in_o the_o midst_n where_o every_o one_o may_v take_v what_o he_o will_v every_o man_n will_v by_o and_o by_o take_v it_o to_o himself_o as_o if_o it_o be_v some_o common_a prey_n and_o so_o he_o that_o be_v most_o bold_a will_v defraud_v the_o needy_a yea_o through_o his_o gredinesse_n he_o will_v cut_v the_o throat_n of_o the_o hungry_a therefore_o let_v we_o mark_v these_o place_n which_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o only_o deal_v upright_o and_o faithful_o but_o that_o there_o be_v also_o a_o order_n &_o wisdom_n require_v as_o well_o in_o make_v choice_n as_o in_o all_o our_o administration_n those_o be_v call_v elder_n in_o who_o hand_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v among_o who_o the_o apostle_n be_v chief_a the_o man_n of_o antioch_n refer_v the_o holy_a money_n which_o they_o have_v appoint_v for_o the_o poor_a to_o their_o discretion_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o this_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o deacons_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v deny_v that_o they_o can_v both_o serve_v table_n and_o attend_v upon_o doctrine_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a that_o the_o deacon_n be_v appoint_v over_o table_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v under_o the_o elder_n neither_o do_v they_o any_o thing_n but_o at_o their_o appointment_n chap._n xii_o 1_o about_o that_o time_n herod_n the_o king_n stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o afflict_v certain_a of_o the_o church_n 2_o and_o he_o kill_v james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n with_o the_o sword_n 3_o and_o when_o he_o see_v that_o this_o please_v the_o jew_n he_o proceed_v to_o take_v peter_n also_o then_o be_v the_o day_n of_o sweet_a bread_n 4_o when_o he_o have_v take_v he_o also_o he_o put_v he_o in_o prison_n deliver_v he_o to_o four_o quaternion_n of_o soldier_n to_o be_v keep_v intend_v after_o easter_n to_o bring_v he_o forth_o to_o the_o people_n 5_o therefore_o peter_n be_v keep_v in_o prison_n but_o continual_a prayer_n be_v make_v for_o he_o of_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o here_o follow_v new_a persecution_n raise_v by_o herod_n we_o see_v that_o the_o church_n have_v some_o short_a truce_n that_o it_o may_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o short_a breathe_n recover_v some_o courage_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o that_o it_o may_v then_o fight_v afresh_o so_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o faithful_a have_v bear_v the_o brunt_n of_o one_o or_o two_o conflict_n shall_v promise_v themselves_o rest_n or_o shall_v desire_v such_o a_o call_n as_o old_a overwear_a soldier_n use_v to_o have_v let_v this_o suffice_v they_o if_o the_o lord_n grant_v they_o some_o time_n wherein_o they_o may_v recover_v their_o strength_n this_o herod_n be_v agrippa_n the_o great_a the_o son_n of_o aristobulus_n who_o his_o father_n slay_v josephus_n do_v no_o where_n call_v he_o herod_n it_o may_v be_v because_o he_o have_v a_o brother_n who_o be_v king_n of_o chalcis_n who_o name_n be_v herod_n this_o man_n be_v incense_v to_o afflict_v the_o church_n not_o so_o much_o for_o any_o love_n he_o have_v to_o religion_n as_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v flatter_v the_o common_a people_n which_o do_v otherwise_o not_o great_o favour_v he_o or_o rather_o he_o be_v move_v hereunto_o with_o tyrannical_a cruelty_n because_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o innovation_n which_o tyrant_n do_v always_o fear_v lest_o it_o trouble_v the_o quiet_a estate_n of_o their_o dominion_n yet_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o do_v shed_v innocent_a blood_n that_o according_a to_o the_o common_a craft_n of_o king_n he_o may_v gratify_v a_o furious_a people_n because_o saint_n luke_n will_v short_o after_o declare_v that_o peter_n the_o apostle_n be_v put_v into_o prison_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o pleasant_a spectacle_n he_o kill_v james._n undoubted_o the_o cruelty_n of_o this_o mad_a man_n be_v restrain_v and_o bridle_v by_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o god_n for_o assure_o he_o will_v never_o have_v be_v content_a with_o one_o or_o two_o murder_n and_o so_o have_v abstain_v from_o persecute_v the_o rest_n but_o he_o will_v rather_o have_v pyle_v up_o martyr_n upon_o heap_n unless_o god_n have_v set_v his_o hand_n against_o he_o and_o defend_v his_o flock_n so_o when_o we_o see_v that_o the_o enemy_n of_o godliness_n be_v full_a of_o fury_n do_v not_o commit_v horrible_a slaughter_n that_o they_o may_v mix_v and_o imbrue_v all_o thing_n with_o blood_n let_v we_o know_v that_o we_o need_v not_o thank_v their_o moderation_n and_o clemency_n for_o this_o but_o because_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v spare_v his_o sheep_n he_o do_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o do_v so_o much_o hurt_v as_o they_o will_v this_o herod_n be_v not_o so_o courteous_a that_o
he_o will_v stick_v to_o win_v peace_n or_o the_o people_n favour_n with_o the_o punishment_n of_o a_o hundred_o man_n or_o more_o wherefore_o we_o must_v think_v with_o ourselves_o that_o he_o be_v tie_v by_o one_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o he_o that_o he_o may_v not_o more_o vehement_o oppress_v the_o church_n he_o slay_v james_n as_o when_o any_o sedition_n be_v raise_v the_o head_n and_o captain_n go_v first_o to_o the_o pot_n that_o the_o common_a riff_o raff_o may_n by_o their_o punishment_n be_v terrify_v nevertheless_o the_o lord_n suffer_v he_o who_o he_o have_v furnish_v with_o constancy_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n that_o by_o death_n he_o may_v get_v the_o victory_n as_o a_o strong_a and_o invincible_a champion_n so_o that_o the_o attempt_n of_o tyrant_n notwithstanding_o god_n make_v choice_n of_o sweet_a smell_a sacrifice_n to_o establish_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o gospel_n luke_n call_v this_o james_n which_o be_v slay_v the_o brother_n of_o john_n that_o he_o may_v distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n for_o whereas_o some_o make_v he_o a_o third_o cousin_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v only_o some_o one_o of_o the_o disciple_n i_o do_v not_o like_v of_o that_o because_o i_o be_o by_o strong_a reason_n persuade_v to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o let_v he_o that_o will_v repair_n to_o the_o second_o to_o the_o galathian_o therefore_o i_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o son_n of_o alphe_fw-la be_v all_o one_o who_o the_o jew_n throw_v down_o headlong_o from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o temple_n who_o death_n be_v so_o high_o commend_v for_o his_o singular_a praise_n of_o holiness_n 3_o see_v that_o it_o please_v the_o jew_n it_o appear_v more_o plain_o by_o this_o that_o herod_n be_v not_o move_v either_o with_o any_o zeal_n that_o he_o have_v to_o moses_n law_n or_o with_o any_o hatred_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o to_o persecute_v the_o church_n but_o that_o he_o may_v provide_v for_o his_o own_o private_a affair_n for_o he_o proceed_v in_o his_o cruelty_n that_o he_o may_v win_v the_o people_n favour_n therefore_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a cause_n for_o which_o the_o church_n be_v assault_v on_o every_o side_n oftentimes_o perverse_a zeal_n drive_v the_o wicked_a headlong_o to_o fight_v for_o their_o superstition_n and_o that_o they_o may_v sacrifice_v a_o offering_n to_o their_o idol_n by_o shee_v innocent_a blood_n but_o the_o more_o part_n be_v move_v with_o private_a commodity_n only_o so_o in_o time_n past_a at_o such_o time_n as_o nero_n know_v after_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o city_n that_o he_o be_v loathe_v and_o hate_v of_o the_o people_n he_o seek_v by_o this_o subtle_a mean_n to_o get_v into_o favour_n again_o or_o at_o least_o he_o go_v about_o to_o stay_v their_o slander_n and_o complaint_n by_o put_v certain_a thousand_o of_o the_o godly_a to_o death_n in_o like_a sort_n that_o herod_n may_v win_v the_o people_n favour_n who_o do_v love_v he_o but_o a_o little_a he_o put_v the_o christian_n to_o death_n as_o a_o price_n wherewith_o he_o may_v redeem_v their_o favour_n and_o such_o be_v our_o estate_n at_o this_o day_n for_o though_o all_o man_n run_v by_o troop_n upon_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n yet_o few_o be_v pook_v forward_o with_o superstition_n but_o some_o sell_v themselves_o to_o antichriste_n like_o profitable_a bond_n slave_n othersome_a bear_n with_o and_o commend_v the_o outrageous_a outcry_n of_o monk_n and_o the_o common_a people_n but_o we_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n be_v abject_n must_v be_v glad_a to_o bear_v their_o mock_n yet_o there_o be_v one_o comfort_n which_o do_v excellent_o keep_v we_o on_o foot_n in_o that_o we_o know_v that_o our_o blood_n be_v precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o almighty_a god_n which_o the_o world_n do_v shameful_o abuse_v yea_o the_o more_o shameful_o and_o reprochefullie_o the_o wicked_a do_v handle_v we_o so_o much_o the_o less_o shall_v god_n goodness_n forsake_v us._n 4_o add_v four_o quaternion_n of_o soldier_n luke_n do_v in_o this_o place_n declare_v by_o circumstance_n that_o peter_n be_v as_o it_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o his_o grave_n so_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o he_o be_v quite_o past_a hope_n for_o as_o they_o divide_v the_o day_n and_o night_n into_o four_o part_n by_o three_o hour_n so_o herod_n divide_v the_o watch_n that_o four_o soldier_n may_v always_o keep_v watch_n and_o that_o one_o quaternion_n may_v succeed_v another_o every_o three_o hour_n he_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v not_o forthwith_o put_v to_o death_n because_o it_o have_v be_v a_o heinous_a offence_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n in_o the_o easter_n holiday_n therefore_o herod_n do_v not_o delay_v the_o time_n as_o doubtful_a what_o to_o do_v but_o do_v only_o wait_v for_o opportunity_n yea_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o time_n when_o as_o his_o gift_n may_v be_v more_o plausible_a because_o there_o come_v a_o great_a multitude_n together_o from_o all_o part_n unto_o the_o holy_a day_n 5_o but_o prayer_n be_v make_v luke_n teach_v here_o that_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n foreslowe_v their_o duty_n peter_n stand_v in_o the_o foreward_n alone_o but_o all_o the_o rest_n fight_v with_o their_o prayer_n together_o with_o he_o and_o they_o aid_v he_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v able_a hereby_o we_o do_v also_o gather_v that_o they_o be_v not_o discourage_v for_o by_o prayer_n they_o testify_v that_o they_o persist_v so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v able_a in_o defence_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o peter_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o life_n this_o place_n teach_v first_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v affect_v when_o we_o see_v our_o brethren_n persecute_v by_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o if_o we_o be_v slothful_a and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o inward_o touch_v with_o their_o danger_n we_o do_v not_o only_o defraud_v they_o of_o the_o due_a duty_n of_o love_n but_o also_o treacherous_o forsake_v the_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o assure_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v common_a yea_o if_o they_o fight_v for_o our_o safety_n and_o salvation_n we_o do_v not_o only_o forsake_v they_o but_o even_o christ_n and_o ourselves_o and_o the_o present_a necessity_n require_v that_o they_o be_v far_o more_o fervent_a in_o prayer_n then_o common_o they_o be_v whosoever_o will_v be_v count_v christian_n we_o see_v some_o of_o our_o brethren_n be_v bring_v to_o extreme_a poverty_n live_v in_o exile_n other_o we_o see_v imprison_v many_o cast_n into_o stink_a dungeon_n many_o consume_v with_o fire_n yea_o we_o see_v new_a torment_n oftentimes_o invent_v whereby_o be_v long_o torment_v they_o may_v feel_v death_n unless_o these_o provocation_n sharpen_v our_o desire_n to_o pray_v we_o be_v more_o than_o blockish_a therefore_o so_o soon_o as_o any_o persecution_n arise_v let_v we_o by_o and_o by_o get_v ourselves_o to_o prayer_n also_o it_o be_v a_o likely_a thing_n that_o the_o church_n take_v great_a thought_n for_o peter_n life_n because_o they_o shall_v have_v suffer_v great_a loss_n if_o he_o have_v go_v neither_o do_v luke_n say_v bare_o that_o prayer_n be_v make_v but_o he_o add_v also_o that_o it_o be_v earnest_a and_o continual_a whereby_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o faithful_a pray_v not_o cold_o or_o over_o field_n but_o so_o long_o as_o peter_n be_v in_o the_o conflict_n the_o faithful_a do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o help_v he_o and_o that_o without_o wearisomeness_n we_o must_v always_o understande_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v here_o express_v whensoever_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o prayer_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o first_o principle_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o direct_v our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n alone_o as_o he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o this_o peculiar_a worship_n 50.15_o psal_n 50.15_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o tribulation_n 6_o and_o when_o herod_n be_v about_o to_o bring_v he_o forth_o the_o same_o night_n sleep_v peter_n between_o two_o soldier_n bind_v with_o two_o chain_n and_o the_o keeper_n keep_v the_o prison_n before_o the_o door_n 7_o and_o behold_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v and_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o habitation_n and_o he_o smoote_v peter_n side_n say_v arise_v straightway_o and_o his_o chain_n fall_v from_o his_o hand_n 8_o and_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o he_o gird_v thyself_o and_o bind_v on_o thy_o sandale_n and_o he_o do_v so_o then_o he_o say_v to_o he_o put_v thy_o garment_n about_o thou_o and_o follow_v i_o 9_o and_o go_v out_o he_o follow_v he_o neither_o understand_v he_o that_o that_o be_v true_a which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o angel_n
but_o he_o think_v that_o he_o see_v a_o vision_n 10_o and_o when_o they_o be_v past_o the_o first_o watch_n and_o the_o second_o they_o come_v to_o the_o iron_n gate_n which_o lead_v into_o the_o city_n which_o open_v to_o they_o of_o it_o own_o accord_n and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v out_o they_o pass_v through_o one_o street_n and_o by_o and_o by_o the_o angel_n depart_v from_o he_o 11_o then_o peter_n return_v to_o himself_o say_v now_o of_o a_o truth_n i_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v his_o angel_n and_o have_v deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o herod_n and_o from_o all_o the_o wait_a of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n 6_o when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o bring_v he_o forth_o it_o seem_v at_o the_o first_o blush_n that_o the_o church_n pray_v to_o small_a purpose_n for_o the_o day_n be_v now_o appoint_v wherein_o peter_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o he_o be_v within_o one_o night_n of_o death_n and_o yet_o the_o faithful_a cease_v not_o to_o pray_v because_o they_o know_v that_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v purpose_n to_o deliver_v he_o he_o take_v his_o time_n oftentimes_o in_o the_o last_o and_o far_a point_n of_o necessity_n and_o that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n diverse_a way_n to_o deliver_v second_o we_o may_v think_v that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o pray_v for_o peter_n life_n as_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v arm_v he_o with_o invincible_a fortitude_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o god_n will_v set_v the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n open_a to_o the_o reproach_n and_o slander_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o night_n he_o sleep_v all_o these_o circumstance_n do_v more_o set_v forth_o the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n for_o who_o will_v not_o have_v think_v that_o peter_n be_v already_o swallow_v up_o of_o death_n for_o though_o he_o draw_v breath_n as_o yet_o yet_o have_v he_o no_o chinch_n to_o creep_v out_o at_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v beset_v with_o many_o death_n therefore_o whereas_o he_o escape_v from_o amid_o death_n whereas_o he_o go_v safe_o among_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o hangman_n whereas_o the_o chain_n be_v melt_v and_o be_v loose_v whereas_o the_o iron_n gate_n open_v itself_o to_o he_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a divine_a kind_n of_o deliverance_n and_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o peter_n to_o be_v thus_o teach_v by_o these_o sign_n that_o he_o may_v with_o more_o assurance_n forthwith_o declare_v unto_o man_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n thus_o know_v again_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o straight_a keep_n that_o herod_n mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o let_v peter_n go_v away_o alive_a 7_o a_o light_n shine_v it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o peter_n alone_o see_v this_o light_n and_o that_o the_o soldier_n do_v either_o sleep_n so_o sound_o or_o else_o be_v so_o amaze_v that_o they_o neither_o feel_v nor_o perceive_v any_o thing_n and_o there_o may_v be_v two_o cause_n why_o god_n will_v have_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v either_o that_o peter_n may_v have_v the_o use_n thereof_o and_o that_o the_o darkness_n may_v be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o he_o or_o that_o it_o may_v be_v to_o he_o a_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n for_o we_o read_v oftentimes_o that_o the_o angel_n appear_v with_o glister_a brightness_n even_o when_o the_o sun_n do_v shine_v assure_o peter_n may_v have_v gather_v by_o the_o strange_a light_n that_o god_n be_v present_a and_o also_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v make_v his_o profit_n thereof_o when_o as_o the_o angel_n smite_v peter_n side_n it_o appear_v hereby_o what_o a_o care_n god_n have_v for_o his_o who_o watch_v over_o they_o when_o they_o sleep_v and_o raise_v they_o when_o they_o be_v drowsy_a and_o sure_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o miserable_a than_o we_o if_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o prayer_n alone_o do_v keep_v god_n in_o his_o watch_n over_o us._n for_o such_o be_v the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o flesh_n that_o we_o faint_v &_o quail_v &_o we_o stand_v most_o of_o all_o in_o need_n of_o his_o help_n when_o our_o mind_n be_v draw_v away_o do_v not_o seek_v he_o sleep_n be_v a_o certain_a image_n of_o death_n and_o do_v chocke_n and_o drown_v all_o the_o sense_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o we_o if_o god_n shall_v then_o cease_v to_o have_v respect_n to_o we_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o when_o the_o faithful_a go_v to_o sleep_v they_o commit_v their_o safety_n to_o god_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o this_o mean_n that_o even_o their_o sleep_n do_v call_v upon_o god_n whereas_o he_o say_v that_o immediate_o after_o the_o angel_n have_v say_v the_o word_n the_o chain_n be_v lose_a we_o gather_v by_o this_o that_o there_o be_v power_n enough_o in_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n alone_o to_o remove_v all_o manner_n let_v when_o all_o way_n seem_v to_o be_v stop_v on_o all_o side_n so_o that_o if_o he_o intend_v to_o appease_v the_o motion_n and_o tumult_n of_o war_n although_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v appoint_v in_o armour_n their_o spear_n and_o sword_n shall_v forthwith_o fall_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o he_o be_v determine_v to_o punish_v we_o and_o our_o sin_n with_o war_n in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n their_o mind_n which_o be_v before_o give_v to_o peace_n shall_v wax_v hot_a and_o they_o shall_v lay_v hand_n on_o their_o sword_n whereas_o luke_n set_v down_o several_o both_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o also_o the_o course_n of_o the_o matter_n it_o serve_v for_o the_o more_o certainty_n of_o the_o history_n that_o it_o may_v in_o every_o respect_n appear_v that_o peter_n be_v deliver_v by_o god_n 9_o he_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v true_a he_o do_v not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a or_o false_a visure_n as_o satan_n do_v oftentimes_o dilude_v man_n with_o juggling_n but_o true_a be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o that_o which_o be_v do_v natural_o and_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n for_o we_o must_v note_v the_o contrariety_n that_o be_v between_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o the_o vision_n furthermore_o though_o he_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o vision_n yet_o do_v he_o willing_o obey_v whereby_o his_o obedience_n be_v prove_v while_o that_o be_v content_a with_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o angel_n alone_o he_o do_v not_o inquire_v nor_o reason_n what_o he_o must_v do_v but_o do_v that_o which_o he_o be_v command_v to_o do_v 10_o when_o they_o be_v pass_v god_n be_v able_a to_o have_v carry_v peter_n away_o in_o the_o turn_n of_o a_o hand_n but_o he_o overcom_v diverse_a strait_n one_o after_o another_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o miracle_n may_v be_v the_o great_a so_o be_v create_v the_o world_n in_o six_o day_n 1._o genes_n 1._o not_o because_o he_o have_v any_o need_n of_o space_n of_o time_n but_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o stay_v we_o in_o the_o meditate_v upon_o his_o work_n for_o he_o apply_v the_o manner_n of_o do_v unto_o our_o capacity_n and_o unto_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n if_o peter_n have_v at_o a_o sudden_a be_v carry_v unto_o the_o house_n where_o the_o brethren_n be_v assemble_v 20.11_o exod._n 20.11_o then_o shall_v one_o only_a deliverance_n have_v be_v acknowledge_v but_o now_o we_o see_v as_o it_o be_v with_o our_o eye_n that_o he_o be_v deliver_v more_o than_o ten_o time_n 11_o then_o peter_n return_v to_o himself_o it_o be_v word_n for_o word_n be_v make_v in_o himself_o because_o be_v before_o astonish_v with_o a_o strange_a and_o uncredible_a thing_n he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v without_o himself_o but_o now_o at_o length_n as_o it_o be_v after_o a_o trance_n he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o death_n his_o word_n set_v down_o by_o luke_n contain_v a_o thanksgiving_n for_o he_o extoll_v with_o himself_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v try_v and_o whereof_o he_o have_v taste_v and_o he_o do_v high_o commend_v it_o with_o himself_o until_o he_o find_v some_o other_o witness_n he_o say_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v send_v of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o common_a meaning_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o hold_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v minister_n to_o be_v careful_a for_o and_o to_o take_v charge_n of_o their_o safety_n for_o unless_o he_o have_v be_v thus_o persuade_v he_o will_v not_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o angel_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o commend_v the_o angel_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o graceâ—_n but_o he_o ascribe_v all_o the_o whole_a praise_n of_o the_o work_n to_o god_n alone_o neither_o do_v the_o angel_n help_v we_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v derive_v unto_o themselves_o even_o the_o
the_o cause_n why_o he_o do_v not_o let_v they_o go_v free_a be_v partly_o rage_v mix_v with_o tyrannous_a cruelty_n and_o partly_o shamefastness_n though_o some_o expound_v it_o otherwise_o that_o he_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v forthwith_o and_o whether_o be_v angry_a he_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o hangman_n or_o he_o be_v content_a to_o punish_v they_o with_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n it_o be_v assure_o a_o excellent_a example_n of_o blindness_n that_o whereas_o he_o ought_v to_o perceive_v the_o power_n of_o god_n yea_o though_o his_o eye_n be_v shut_v yet_o do_v he_o not_o bend_v neither_o do_v he_o wax_v more_o meek_a but_o proceed_v to_o resist_v god_n of_o obstinate_a malice_n thus_o do_v satan_n deprive_v the_o wicked_a of_o understanding_n that_o in_o see_v they_o see_v not_o and_o the_o lord_n by_o smite_v they_o with_o this_o horrible_a amazedness_n do_v just_o revenge_v himself_o and_o his_o church_n and_o descend_v from_o judea_n to_o caesarea_n he_o stay_v there_o 20_o and_o herod_n be_v offend_v with_o those_o of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n but_o they_o come_v unto_o he_o with_o one_o consent_n and_o persuade_v blastus_n the_o chamberlain_n to_o the_o king_n they_o require_v peace_n because_o their_o country_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o king_n country_n 21_o and_o upon_o a_o day_n appoint_v herod_n array_v himself_o in_o royal_a apparel_n and_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n he_o make_v a_o oration_n unto_o they_o 22_o and_o the_o people_n cry_v it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n 23_o and_o straightway_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n smite_v he_o because_o he_o give_v not_o the_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o be_v eat_v of_o worm_n he_o die_v 24_o furthermore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v increase_v and_o multiply_v 25_o and_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n return_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o antioch_n have_v finish_v their_o office_n take_v john_n with_o they_o which_o be_v call_v mark_n 20_o a_o worthy_a history_n which_o do_v not_o only_o show_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o glass_n what_o end_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o how_o great_o god_n hate_v pride_n the_o scripture_n say_v that_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a god_n himself_o do_v show_v a_o lively_a image_n thereof_o in_o the_o person_n of_o herod_n 5.5_o 1._o pet._n 5.5_o and_o assure_o man_n can_v extol_v themselves_o high_o than_o become_v they_o but_o they_o shall_v make_v war_n with_o god_n who_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v surpass_v all_o command_v all_o flesh_n to_o keep_v silence_n and_o if_o god_n do_v so_o sharp_o punish_v pride_n in_o a_o king_n who_o prosperity_n do_v puff_n up_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o those_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n who_o be_v ridiculous_o puff_v up_o without_o cause_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v the_o course_n of_o the_o history_n that_o all_o thing_n go_v well_o with_o herod_n after_o that_o he_o have_v miserable_o vex_v the_o church_n he_o enforce_v the_o nation_n round_o about_o he_o be_v tame_v with_o hunger_n to_o come_v to_o crave_v pardon_n upon_o their_o knee_n as_o if_o god_n have_v reward_v he_o well_o for_o his_o wicked_a fury_n this_o be_v no_o small_a trial_n for_o the_o godly_a who_o may_v have_v think_v thus_o with_o themselves_o that_o god_n care_v not_o for_o they_o and_o they_o be_v afraid_a lest_o with_o herod_n power_n his_o tyranny_n &_o cruelty_n shall_v increase_v but_o the_o lord_n have_v another_o purpose_n for_o he_o set_v the_o oppressor_n of_o his_o church_n on_o high_a that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o great_a fall_n therefore_o that_o shadowish_a felicity_n wherein_o he_o delight_v too_o much_o be_v unto_o he_o a_o certain_a fat_a against_o the_o day_n of_o slaughter_n in_o like_a sort_n when_o at_o this_o day_n we_o see_v the_o bloody_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n carry_v up_o upon_o the_o wing_n of_o fortune_n into_o heaven_n 12._o pro._n 16.18_o &_o 12._o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v discourage_v but_o let_v we_o rather_o call_v to_o mind_v that_o say_n of_o solomon_n pride_n go_v before_o calamity_n and_o the_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o before_o a_o fall_n herod_n be_v displease_v luke_n use_v the_o compound_a participle_n thumomachon_n which_o signify_v privy_a grudge_n or_o hatred_n therefore_o herod_n do_v not_o make_v open_a war_n against_o those_o city_n but_o such_o be_v his_o displeasure_n that_o he_o assay_v to_o subdue_v they_o by_o policy_n as_o it_o be_v by_o undermind_v they_o by_o little_a and_o little_a it_o be_v a_o rare_a matter_n say_v demosthenes_n for_o free_a city_n to_o agree_v with_o monarch_n moreover_o herod_n be_v natural_o cruel_a bold_a of_o unsatiable_a covetousness_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o tyrus_n and_o sidon_n be_v as_o it_o be_v certain_a bar_n or_o rail_v to_o stay_v his_o fury_n as_o they_o be_v wealthy_a city_n &_o unaccustomed_a to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n also_o the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o old_a glory_n may_v have_v encourage_v they_o forasmuch_o as_o pride_n come_v common_o of_o wealth_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o these_o two_o city_n be_v proud_a 12._o isai_n 23.8_o job._n 12._o the_o one_o whereof_o isaias_n call_v queen_n of_o the_o sea_n who_o merchant_n he_o say_v be_v king_n and_o her_o chapman_n duke_n also_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o that_o sidon_n be_v become_v proud_a by_o reason_n of_o her_o wealth_n and_o although_o they_o have_v sundry_a time_n be_v bring_v almost_o to_o utter_v ruin_n yet_o the_o commodiousnes_n of_o their_o situation_n do_v short_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o wont_a state_n hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o can_v more_o hardly_o digest_v agrippa_n of_o late_a a_o base_a fellow_n a_o man_n of_o no_o estimation_n &_o one_o who_o have_v be_v let_v out_o of_o prison_n especial_o see_v that_o he_o behave_v himself_o so_o cruel_o towards_o his_o own_o subject_n &_o be_v troublesome_a and_o injurious_a to_o his_o neighbour_n forasmuch_o as_o their_o country_n be_v nourish_v it_o have_v not_o be_v good_a for_o he_o to_o have_v assail_v the_o man_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n with_o open_a war_n therefore_o he_o give_v commandment_n that_o there_o shall_v no_o corn_n nor_o victual_n be_v carry_v out_o of_o his_o realm_n by_o this_o mean_n do_v he_o without_o any_o army_n besiege_v they_o by_o little_a and_o little_a for_o the_o border_n of_o both_o city_n be_v straight_o and_o their_o ground_n barren_a whereas_o there_o be_v a_o great_a people_n to_o be_v feed_v therefore_o after_o that_o they_o be_v tame_v with_o hunger_n they_o humble_o crave_v peace_n and_o that_o not_o free_a for_o assure_o they_o have_v some_o law_n give_v they_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o this_o blastus_n mention_v by_o luke_n be_v not_o with_o bare_a word_n persuade_v but_o with_o reward_n win_v to_o entreat_v the_o peace_n i_o know_v not_o why_o erasmus_n do_v think_v it_o good_a to_o translate_v this_o place_n otherwise_o than_o the_o word_n import_v 21_o upon_o a_o appoint_a day_n luke_n say_v that_o the_o man_n of_o tyrus_n and_o sidon_n have_v peace_n grant_v they_o because_o this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o king_n oration_n without_o doubt_n that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o his_o underling_n hereafter_o the_o same_o history_n be_v extant_a in_o josephus_n in_o his_o nineteenth_o book_n of_o antiquity_n save_v only_o that_o he_o call_v he_o every_o where_o agrippa_n who_o luke_n call_v herod_n it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o agrippa_n be_v his_o proper_a name_n &_o that_o he_o be_v call_v by_o none_o other_o name_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o private_a man_n but_o after_o that_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o be_v a_o king_n he_o take_v to_o himself_o princely_a dignity_n according_a to_o the_o name_n of_o his_o grandfather_n josephus_n &_o luke_n agree_v together_o wonderful_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o in_o all_o circumstance_n first_o they_o agree_v concern_v the_o place_n josephus_n say_v that_o his_o garment_n be_v embroider_v with_o gold_n on_o which_o when_o the_o sun_n beam_n light_n it_o do_v glister_v again_o &_o that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n which_o move_v the_o courteour_n to_o call_v he_o a_o god_n that_o he_o be_v sudden_o wound_v also_o that_o there_o be_v see_v a_o owl_n sit_v upon_o a_o cord_n over_o his_o head_n which_o cord_n do_v prognosticate_v his_o ruin_n and_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o doubt_v that_o his_o sacrilegious_a pride_n be_v punish_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o punishment_n that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o confess_v the_o same_o open_o amid_o his_o cruel_a torment_n behold_v i_o who_o you_o call_v a_o god_n i_o be_o enforce_v to_o finish_v my_o life_n most_o miserable_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v there_o of_o
this_o be_v paul_n his_o meaning_n in_o sum_n if_o the_o grace_n be_v eternal_a which_o god_n say_v he_o will_v give_v in_o his_o son_n the_o life_n of_o his_o son_n must_v be_v eternal_a and_o not_o subject_a to_o corruption_n for_o we_o must_v hold_v this_o rule_n that_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n yea_o and_o amen_o 1.20_o 2._o cor._n 1.20_o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o be_v of_o any_o force_n unless_o he_o do_v quicken_v they_o 35_o thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o this_o place_n be_v likewise_o cite_v by_o peter_n in_o the_o first_o sermon_n set_v down_o by_o luke_n in_o the_o second_o chapt._n where_o i_o expound_v the_o same_o therefore_o let_v the_o reader_n repair_v thither_o 2.27_o acts._n 2.27_o only_o i_o will_v touch_v this_o brief_o that_o david_n put_v two_o hebrew_a word_n for_o the_o grave_n as_o he_o use_v repetition_n common_o the_o former_a whereof_o be_v derive_v of_o desire_v or_o lust_a because_o the_o grave_n devour_v all_o thing_n as_o a_o unsatiable_a gulf_n &_o the_o other_o of_o corruption_n according_a to_o this_o etymology_n david_n meaning_n be_v faithful_o express_v in_o greek_a for_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o grave_n be_v note_v when_o as_o it_o receive_v the_o corpse_n and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v swallow_v it_o up_o that_o it_o may_v rot_v there_o and_o may_v at_o length_n perish_v when_o it_o be_v consume_v paul_n affirm_v that_o that_o belong_v to_o christ_n alone_o that_o he_o be_v free_a and_o save_v from_o corruption_n for_o though_o his_o body_n be_v lay_v in_o grave_n corruption_n have_v notwithstanding_o no_o title_n to_o it_o see_v that_o it_o lay_v there_o whole_a as_o in_o a_o bed_n until_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 37_o when_o david_n have_v serve_v his_o time_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o that_o place_n entreat_v of_o david_n paul_n show_v brief_o that_o this_o agree_v not_o to_o david_n in_o all_o point_n who_o corpse_n be_v rot_v in_o the_o grave_n therefore_o it_o remain_v that_o because_o this_o be_v a_o privilege_n belong_v to_o christ_n alone_o that_o david_n prophesy_v of_o he_o in_o spirit_n nevertheless_o we_o must_v note_v the_o proportion_n between_o the_o member_n and_o the_o head_n for_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o prophecy_n be_v find_v whole_a and_o perfect_a in_o christ_n alone_o as_o in_o the_o head_n so_o it_o take_v place_n in_o all_o the_o member_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n and_o order_n of_o every_o man_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n rise_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v fashion_v and_o make_v our_o base_a body_n like_a to_o his_o glorious_a body_n upon_o this_o condition_n do_v the_o godly_a go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n 3.21_o phil._n 3.21_o that_o rottenness_n may_v not_o consume_v their_o body_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v david_n say_v by_o good_a right_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v corruption_n for_o that_o ought_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v count_v corruption_n for_o which_o there_o be_v a_o better_o restore_v prepare_v for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a corrupt_a to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v put_v on_o bless_a incorruption_n in_o their_o time_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o let_v but_o that_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o head_n and_o member_n may_v be_v far_o unlike_a and_o that_o we_o may_v follow_v the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o far_o off_o and_o lazy_o now_o we_o see_v that_o both_o thing_n be_v true_a and_o fit_o say_v that_o david_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o their_o head_n shall_v not_o see_v corruption_n and_o yet_o the_o son_n of_o god_n alone_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o corruption_n whole_o we_o must_v note_v the_o phrase_n when_o he_o say_v that_o david_n serve_v his_o age_n or_o the_o man_n of_o his_o time_n the_o old_a interpreter_n distinguish_v it_o otherwise_o and_o certain_a greek_a copy_n agree_v thereto_o to_o wit_n that_o david_n serve_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o time_n which_o read_v though_o it_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o cause_v i_o to_o mislike_v the_o other_o for_o it_o be_v neither_o superfluous_a nor_o cold_a that_o he_o sleep_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n because_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v that_o god_n in_o the_o death_n of_o david_n do_v not_o forget_v that_o prophecy_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o david_n lay_v in_o the_o grave_n not_o without_o the_o counsel_n or_o purpose_n of_o god_n until_o it_o shall_v rise_v again_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o prophecy_n may_v be_v extend_v unto_o christ_n if_o no_o man_n mislike_v that_o which_o i_o say_v we_o be_v teach_v hereby_o to_o what_o end_n man_n live_v in_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n that_o one_o man_n may_v help_v another_o for_o every_o man_n do_v not_o live_v neither_o be_v bear_v for_o himself_o but_o mankind_n be_v knit_v together_o with_o a_o holy_a knot_n therefore_o unless_o we_o be_v dispose_v to_o overthrow_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o we_o must_v not_o live_v for_o ourselves_o but_o for_o our_o neighbour_n but_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v ask_v whether_o we_o ought_v not_o also_o to_o care_n for_o our_o posterity_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v also_o profitable_a for_o the_o posterity_n as_o we_o see_v that_o david_n be_v dead_a do_v profit_v we_o more_o at_o this_o day_n than_o a_o great_a part_n of_o those_o which_o live_v with_o we_o but_o paul_n mean_v simple_o that_o the_o faithful_a during_o their_o whole_a life_n employ_v themselves_o and_o their_o office_n to_o help_v their_o neighbour_n and_o that_o death_n be_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o goal_n because_o they_o have_v make_v a_o end_n then_o when_o the_o lord_n call_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o sum_n be_v that_o we_o must_v have_v respect_n first_o to_o our_o time_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v our_o brethren_n with_o who_o and_o among_o who_o we_o lead_v our_o life_n and_o secondlie_o we_o must_v do_v our_o endeavour_n that_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o ministry_n may_v redound_v unto_o our_o posterity_n see_v that_o god_n prescribe_v his_o servant_n this_o law_n their_o rashness_n can_v be_v excuse_v who_o fain_a that_o the_o dead_a prey_n for_o we_o and_o that_o they_o do_v no_o less_o serve_v the_o church_n then_o while_o they_o live_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n he_o fall_v on_o sleep_n paul_n may_v have_v say_v simple_o that_o david_n die_v he_o add_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o that_o be_v not_o fulfil_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o psalm_n notwithstanding_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o bond_n of_o life_n and_o death_n be_v in_o like_a sort_n appoint_v for_o we_o by_o god_n as_o it_o be_v psa_fw-la 90.3_o thou_o send_v out_o man_n and_o make_v they_o to_o pass_v over_o again_o thou_o say_v come_v again_o you_o child_n of_o man_n yea_o plato_n set_v down_o this_o very_o eloquentlie_o that_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o man_n pass_v out_o of_o the_o world_n not_o without_o the_o leave_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n by_o who_o hand_n they_o be_v place_v there_o as_o a_o stand_n for_o a_o time_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o david_n death_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o corruption_n do_v not_o happen_v to_o he_o by_o chance_n as_o if_o god_n have_v forget_v his_o promise_n but_o that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o god_n providence_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v know_v that_o the_o prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o another_o to_o sleep_v and_o to_o be_v lay_v unto_o the_o father_n be_v form_n of_o speech_n so_o well_o know_v and_o so_o common_a that_o they_o need_v no_o exposition_n 38_o therefore_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o that_o through_o he_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v promise_v to_o you_o 39_o and_o from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 40_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o this_o man_n be_v justify_v 41_o therefore_o take_v heed_n lest_o that_o befall_v you_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o prophet_n 42_o behold_v you_o despicer_n and_o wonder_n and_o vanish_v away_o because_o i_o do_v a_o work_n in_o your_o day_n a_o work_n which_o you_o shall_v not_o believe_v if_o a_o man_n tell_v it_o you_o 38_o therefore_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o after_o that_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o mean_a whereby_o salvation_n be_v purchase_v through_o christ_n he_o do_v
may_v have_v righteousness_n in_o in_o he_o 2._o cor._n 5._o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o whatsoever_o satisfaction_n be_v invent_v by_o man_n they_o tend_v to_o rob_v christ_n of_o his_o honour_n in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o christ_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o by_o the_o law_n and_o by_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n from_o all_o thing_n by_o this_o member_n be_v refute_v the_o wicked_a invention_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o teach_v that_o only_a original_a sin_n and_o actual_a sin_n commit_v before_o baptism_n be_v clear_o &_o free_o forgive_v by_o christ_n and_o that_o other_o be_v redeem_v by_o satisfaction_n but_o paul_n say_v plain_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v from_o sin_n by_o christ_n throughout_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n for_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o as_o well_o the_o profit_n as_o the_o use_n thereof_o may_v flourish_v daily_o in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n may_v in_o deed_n understand_v that_o their_o sacrifice_n &_o wash_n be_v not_o continual_o iterate_v in_o vain_a if_o the_o truth_n &_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o satisfaction_n or_o sacrifice_n to_o put_v away_o sin_n but_o his_o death_n otherwise_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o analogy_n or_o proportion_n between_o this_o &_o the_o old_a figure_n the_o papist_n call_v we_o back_o unto_o repentance_n and_o the_o key_n as_o if_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o exercise_n to_o think_v upon_o repentance_n and_o as_o if_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o annex_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v holpen_v by_o such_o help_n that_o they_o may_v fly_v unto_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o mediator_n alone_o therefore_o let_v this_o remain_v sure_a &_o certain_a that_o the_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n be_v not_o for_o one_o day_n or_o a_o moment_n but_o it_o be_v everlasting_a as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n do_v daily_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n 39_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v paul_n show_v how_o man_n obtain_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n when_o they_o receive_v it_o by_o faith_n and_o that_o which_o faith_n do_v obtain_v be_v not_o obtain_v by_o any_o merit_n of_o work_n wherefore_o paul_n his_o opinion_n be_v plain_a that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o papist_n oppugn_v and_o strive_v against_o no_o less_o obstinate_o than_o bitter_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o know_v what_o the_o word_n believe_v do_v import_v which_o be_v make_v unsavery_a to_o the_o papist_n through_o ignorance_n there_o be_v also_o other_o benefit_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o reap_v by_o faith_n for_o when_o he_o regenerate_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o restore_v in_o we_o the_o image_n of_o god_n &_o after_o that_o the_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v he_o fashion_v we_o unto_o newness_n of_o life_n but_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o luke_n to_o express_v this_o one_o thing_n how_o man_n return_v into_o favour_n with_o god_n from_o who_o they_o be_v estrange_v by_o sin_n because_o we_o may_v easy_o pass_v thence_o unto_o the_o residue_n 40_o take_v heed_n that_o that_o come_v not_o upon_o you_o because_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o stiffnecked_a man_n or_o at_o least_o there_o be_v diverse_a in_o the_o company_n which_o be_v stiffnecked_a as_o if_o he_o mean_v with_o a_o hammer_n to_o soften_v their_o stubborness_n he_o add_v a_o chide_n unto_o doctrine_n for_o if_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v obedient_a and_o willing_a to_o obey_v undoubted_o he_o will_v have_v seek_v sweet_o to_o allure_v they_o unto_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v either_o their_o sluggishness_n or_o else_o their_o wilfulness_n that_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v more_o angry_a like_a as_o all_o those_o must_v be_v cite_v to_o appear_v before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n who_o contemn_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o horrible_a judgement_n of_o eternal_a death_n must_v be_v denounce_v to_o those_o he_o signify_v in_o deed_n that_o there_o be_v yet_o place_n leave_v for_o repentance_n when_o he_o will_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o tell_v they_o therewithal_o that_o unless_o they_o beware_v in_o time_n the_o horrible_a vengeance_n of_o god_n be_v not_o far_o off_o 1.5_o abac._n 1.5_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o prophet_n the_o place_n which_o be_v cite_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o abacuk_n but_o because_o all_o prophecy_n be_v gather_v into_o one_o volume_n or_o body_n paul_n say_v that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n 41_o and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o recite_v word_n for_o word_n the_o word_n of_o abacuk_n which_o go_v thus_o behold_v the_o gentile_n and_o see_v and_o wonder_v and_o be_v astonish_v because_o a_o work_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o your_o day_n which_o no_o man_n shall_v believe_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v he_o paul_n say_v behold_v you_o despicer_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v know_v that_o the_o vengeance_n which_o be_v once_o bring_v upon_o their_o father_n be_v common_a to_o the_o despicer_n of_o the_o word_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v god_n do_v at_o this_o day_n make_v no_o less_o account_n of_o his_o word_n the_o contempt_n whereof_o he_o do_v once_o punish_v so_o sharp_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n his_o denunciation_n do_v appertain_v unto_o all_o age_n so_o that_o the_o despicer_n can_v hope_v that_o they_o can_v escape_v that_o vengeance_n now_o whereof_o other_o have_v taste_v they_o boast_v of_o the_o temple_n they_o vaunt_a that_o they_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o wicked_a pride_n they_o despise_v all_o threaten_n therefore_o paul_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o which_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n do_v threaten_v to_o the_o despicer_n a_o work_n in_o your_o day_n the_o sense_n be_v those_o who_o refuse_v to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v feel_v his_o hand_n that_o be_v at_o length_n with_o plague_n convict_v they_o may_v know_v that_o he_o speak_v in_o earnest_n it_o be_v a_o common_a proverb_n that_o experience_n be_v the_o mistress_n of_o fool_n so_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o deed_n punish_v the_o wicked_a that_o be_v tame_v with_o misery_n they_o may_v begin_v to_o confess_v his_o power_n and_o what_o manner_n punishment_n do_v he_o denounce_v because_o you_o say_v he_o do_v not_o believe_v my_o word_n i_o will_v show_v a_o example_n among_o you_o which_o no_o man_n will_v believe_v by_o which_o word_n he_o mean_v that_o he_o will_v punish_v they_o so_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v afraid_a to_o see_v it_o for_o as_o rebellion_n against_o god_n be_v a_o detestable_a monster_n so_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o of_o itself_o it_o beget_v monster_n of_o punishment_n therefore_o we_o must_v beware_v lest_o if_o we_o cease_v to_o give_v credence_n to_o god_n word_n we_o feel_v his_o hand_n more_o mighty_a than_o all_o our_o sense_n do_v comprehend_v and_o even_o unto_o the_o astony_v of_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o least_o even_o we_o be_v make_v astony_v through_o fear_n abacuk_n prophesi_v of_o the_o destruction_n bring_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o chaldean_n but_o the_o punishment_n whereby_o god_n revenge_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o gospel_n be_v more_o cruel_a therefore_o let_v we_o accustom_v ourselves_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o reverent_o embrace_v his_o word_n lest_o some_o such_o thing_n befall_v us._n 42_o and_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n the_o gentile_n exhort_v they_o that_o they_o will_v speak_v to_o they_o word_n between_o the_o sabbath_n 43_o and_o when_o the_o synagogue_n be_v dissolve_v many_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o religious_a proselyte_n follow_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n who_o talk_v with_o they_o persuade_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 44_o and_o when_o the_o sabaoth_n be_v come_v almost_o all_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v gather_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 45_o and_o when_o the_o jew_n see_v the_o multitude_n they_o be_v fill_v with_o indignation_n and_o speak_v against_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n contrary_v they_o and_o blaspheme_v they_o 42_o when_o they_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n it_o may_v be_v also_o read_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o peradventure_o more_o fit_o for_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o be_v go_v out_o before_o the_o multitude_n be_v disperse_v &_o that_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o text_n because_o luke_n say_v short_o after_o that_o when_o the_o synagogue_n be_v dissolve_v certain_a of_o the_o jew_n do_v follow_v paul_n &_o barnabas_n therefore_o the_o
sense_n be_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n go_v out_o while_o the_o jew_n be_v yet_o assemble_v &_o that_o they_o be_v then_o request_v by_o the_o gentile_n to_o take_v some_o pain_n with_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n 43_o and_o that_o afterward_o there_o come_v certain_a of_o the_o jew_n &_o proselyte_n to_o paul_n be_v both_o desirous_a to_o learn_v &_o also_o that_o they_o may_v make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n when_o as_o the_o old_a interpreter_n &_o erasmus_n do_v translate_v it_o the_o sabaoth_v follow_v they_o do_v not_o understand_v luke_n his_o meaning_n for_o see_v that_o he_o intreat_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o gentile_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o they_o choose_v a_o sabaoth_v wherein_o they_o may_v hear_v paul_n &_o barnabas_n for_o that_o day_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o gentile_n have_v no_o less_o opportunity_n upon_o other_o day_n therefore_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v they_o defer_v their_o desire_n &_o prayer_n until_o the_o eight_o day_n yea_o rather_o they_o covet_v to_o hear_v paul_n while_o he_o be_v at_o leisure_n &_o be_v not_o occupy_v in_o teach_v the_o jew_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v idle_a until_o the_o sabaoth_v come_v offer_v unto_o they_o matter_n in_o the_o gentile_n wherein_o they_o may_v exercise_v themselves_o 42_o they_o will_v speak_v word_n i_o have_v translate_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o luke_n though_o the_o article_n ta_fw-fr may_v be_v take_v for_o ta_fw-mi auta_fw-mi as_o in_o some_o other_o place_n then_o the_o sense_n shall_v be_v that_o they_o be_v request_v that_o they_o will_v that_o week_n entreat_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n before_o the_o gentile_n furthermore_o while_o that_o the_o gentile_n do_v snatch_v gredy_o at_o every_o first_o opportunity_n the_o jew_n be_v quiet_a do_v neglect_n that_o which_o be_v set_v before_o they_o save_v only_o that_o certain_a of_o they_o join_v themselves_o to_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n luke_n express_v the_o proselyte_n by_o name_n who_o see_v they_o have_v embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o do_v worship_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o puff_v up_o with_o that_o pride_n which_o hinder_v the_o jew_n who_o make_v boast_v of_o their_o long_a stock_n and_o race_n 43_o who_o speak_v the_o sense_n be_v doubtful_a for_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n that_o they_o exhort_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o faint_v but_o stand_v stout_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v they_o want_v occasion_n for_o they_o see_v cumbate_n prepare_v for_o they_o &_o that_o therefore_o they_o have_v need_n of_o invincible_a constancy_n to_o suffer_v and_o abide_v the_o brunt_n of_o the_o contrary_a faction_n wherefore_o that_o may_v very_o well_o agree_v that_o be_v inflame_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o go_v forward_o they_o seek_v to_o encourage_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o hold_v on_o if_o you_o refer_v it_o unto_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n the_o sense_n shall_v be_v this_o that_o they_o do_v not_o reject_v those_o which_o come_v but_o they_o entertain_v they_o courteous_o and_o gentle_o and_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v they_o that_o they_o may_v persist_v in_o the_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o this_o word_n grace_n do_v first_o comprehend_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n second_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o come_v thence_o to_o we_o or_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v more_o brief_o the_o call_n into_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n 44_o and_o when_o the_o sabaoth_n come_v the_o great_a assembly_n of_o people_n do_v prove_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n loiter_v not_o between_o the_o sabbath_n &_o that_o they_o do_v not_o take_v pain_n with_o the_o gentile_n in_o vain_a for_o the_o study_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o people_n have_v beeene_v so_o prepare_v that_o they_o all_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o whole_a matter_n more_o sure_o which_o they_o do_v hope_n will_v be_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v discuss_v among_o the_o jew_n for_o we_o may_v guess_v that_o though_o they_o be_v allure_v with_o some_o sweet_a taste_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o as_o yet_o thorough_o persuade_v to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o come_v into_o the_o synagogue_n in_o a_o quandary_n between_o hope_n and_o desire_v 45_o they_o be_v fill_v it_o be_v no_o new_a matter_n for_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o be_v inflame_v when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v set_v somewhat_o near_o especial_o when_o they_o see_v the_o increase_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n they_o break_v out_o with_o great_a violence_n to_o resist_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v whether_o luke_n do_v mean_a by_o the_o word_n zeal_n that_o they_o be_v move_v with_o a_o certain_a wicked_a indignation_n to_o set_v themselves_o against_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n as_o ambition_n be_v the_o mother_n as_o well_o of_o envy_n as_o of_o all_o contention_n or_o he_o take_v zeal_n for_o indignation_n conceive_v thereupon_o because_o they_o do_v lament_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v make_v equal_a with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o they_o count_v this_o a_o very_a unmeete_a thing_n that_o the_o holy_a treasure_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a inheritance_n of_o the_o child_n shall_v lie_v as_o it_o be_v at_o all_o man_n foot_n gainsay_v and_o blaspheme_v they_o be_v so_o sore_o set_v upon_o resist_v that_o they_o break_v out_o at_o length_n into_o blasphemy_n and_o satan_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n drive_v the_o wicked_a unto_o such_o madness_n that_o when_o they_o be_v overcome_v with_o reason_n and_o discourage_v they_o wax_v hard_a and_o hard_o &_o witting_o &_o willing_o they_o spew_v out_o at_o length_n blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n wherefore_o we_o must_v take_v so_o much_o the_o more_o heed_n when_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v plain_o set_v before_o we_o lest_o if_o we_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o speak_v against_o it_o we_o fall_v straightway_o into_o that_o steep_a down_o 46_o and_o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v take_v boldness_n take_v or_o boldness_n liberty_n they_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v first_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o you_o and_o after_o that_o you_o reject_v it_o and_o do_v not_o judge_v yourselves_o worthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n behold_v we_o turn_v unto_o the_o gentile_n 47_o for_o thus_o have_v the_o lord_n command_v we_o i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v the_o salvation_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n 48_o and_o when_o the_o gentile_n hear_v they_o reioyse_v and_o glorify_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o believe_v as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v unto_o eternal_a life_n 49_o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v spread_v abroad_o thoughout_n the_o whole_a region_n 50_o and_o the_o jew_n stir_v certain_a religious_a and_o honest_a woman_n and_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o city_n and_o they_o raise_v persecution_n against_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o expel_v they_o out_o of_o their_o coast_n 51_o and_o they_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n against_o they_o &_o come_v to_o iconium_n 52_o and_o the_o disciple_n be_v fill_v with_o joy_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 46_o when_o they_o have_v take_v liberty_n luke_n show_v that_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v discourage_v with_o the_o stubbernesse_n of_o the_o enemy_n that_o they_o begin_v therefore_o to_o inveigh_v against_o they_o a_o fresh_a more_o free_o for_o though_o they_o have_v sharp_o prick_v they_o yet_o they_o do_v yet_o spare_v they_o a_o little_a but_o now_o when_o they_o see_v christ_n obstinate_o reject_v by_o they_o they_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o example_n be_v we_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o use_v extreme_a severity_n save_v only_o against_o those_o who_o be_v quite_o past_a hope_n and_o the_o more_o bold_a the_o reprobate_n be_v to_o oppress_v the_o truth_n the_o more_o courage_n ought_v we_o to_o take_v to_o ourselves_o for_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n must_v be_v arm_v with_o invincible_a constancy_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v never_o give_v place_n to_o the_o devil_n nor_o to_o his_o minister_n as_o the_o lord_n command_v jeremie_n to_o encounter_v with_o the_o reprobate_n with_o a_o face_n of_o iron_n it_o be_v necessary_a he_o accuse_v they_o of_o unthankfulnes_n because_o whereas_o they_o be_v choose_v by_o god_n out_o of_o all_o people_n that_o christ_n may_v offer_v himself_o unto_o they_o they_o refuse_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n malicious_o and_o in_o the_o former_a member_n he_o
silas_n see_v they_o be_v also_o prophet_n do_v with_o many_o word_n comfort_n word_n or_o they_o do_v comfort_n exhort_v the_o brethren_n and_o strengthen_v they_o 33_o and_o they_o tarry_v there_o for_o a_o time_n and_o then_o they_o be_v let_v go_v by_o the_o brethren_n in_o peace_n unto_o the_o apostle_n 34_o but_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o silas_n to_o stay_v there_o 35_o and_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n stay_v at_o antiochia_n teach_v and_o preach_v with_o many_o i_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 30_o when_o the_o multitude_n be_v gather_v this_o be_v the_o most_o lawful_a kind_n of_o deal_v to_o admit_v the_o whole_a multitude_n unto_o the_o read_n of_o the_o epistle_n for_o if_o there_o fall_v out_o any_o controversy_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o judgement_n be_v refer_v over_o unto_o the_o learned_a and_o godly_a &_o to_o such_o as_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o chief_o to_o the_o pastor_n right_o ordain_v notwithstanding_o because_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o alike_o to_o know_v for_o a_o surety_n what_o they_o must_v hold_v the_o godly_a and_o learned_a teacher_n must_v make_v know_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n what_o they_o have_v set_v down_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unfitting_a for_o holy_a and_o christian_a order_n than_o to_o drive_v away_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n from_o common_a doctrine_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o heerd_v of_o swine_n as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o popery_n for_o because_o the_o pope_n &_o the_o horn_a bishop_n do_v think_v that_o the_o people_n will_v never_o be_v obedient_a enough_o until_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o gross_a ignorance_n they_o imagine_v that_o this_o be_v the_o best_a summarie_n of_o faith_n to_o know_v nothing_o but_o to_o depend_v whole_o upon_o their_o decree_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a there_o must_v be_v a_o mean_v observe_v that_o lawful_a government_n may_v continue_v and_o that_o on_o the_o otherside_n the_o people_n may_v have_v that_o liberty_n which_o unto_o they_o belong_v lest_o they_o be_v oppress_v like_o slave_n 31_o they_o rejoice_v over_o the_o consolation_n see_v that_o the_o epistle_n be_v so_o short_a and_o contain_v nothing_o but_o a_o bare_a narration_n what_o consolation_n can_v they_o have_v by_o it_o but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o there_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n of_o consolation_n therein_o because_o when_o they_o know_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v all_o pacify_v and_o also_o whereas_o before_o there_o be_v variance_n among_o they_o they_o be_v now_o reconcile_v one_o to_o another_o see_v there_o go_v a_o false_a report_n about_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v against_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n this_o same_o have_v shake_v some_o who_o be_v too_o light_a of_o belief_n many_o do_v stand_v in_o doubt_n the_o wicked_a abuse_v this_o occasion_n to_o speak_v evil_a othersome_a be_v prick_v forward_o with_o love_n of_o novalty_n and_o with_o curiosity_n and_o one_o be_v set_v against_o another_o but_o now_o after_o that_o they_o see_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o first_o church_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n they_o obtain_v that_o for_o which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n ought_v most_o to_o wish_v that_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o right_a faith_n and_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n among_o themselves_o they_o may_v with_o quiet_a mind_n have_v peace_n one_o with_o another_o 32_o judas_n and_o silas_n these_o two_o brethren_n be_v send_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o they_o may_v also_o testify_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o word_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o letter_n and_o more_o also_o otherwise_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v send_v such_o short_a letter_n concern_v so_o great_a and_o weighty_a a_o matter_n and_o they_o will_v have_v also_o speak_v somewhat_o touch_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o will_v have_v make_v some_o long_a exhortation_n wherein_o they_o will_v have_v persuade_v they_o unto_o the_o study_n of_o godliness_n now_o luke_n show_v some_o far_a thing_n by_o they_o do_v to_o wit_n that_o be_v furnish_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n they_o edify_v the_o church_n in_o general_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o do_v not_o only_o do_v their_o duty_n faithful_o in_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v now_o in_o hand_n but_o they_o do_v also_o take_v good_a and_o profitable_a pain_n in_o teach_v and_o exhort_v the_o church_n and_o we_o must_v note_v that_o he_o say_v that_o they_o exhort_v the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v prophet_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n common_a to_o all_o man_n to_o enter_v such_o a_o excellent_a function_n therefore_o we_o must_v beware_v lest_o any_o man_n pass_v his_o bound_n as_o paul_n teach_v 1._o cor._n 7._o and_o ephesian_n 4._o 4.1_o 1._o cor._n 7.20_o ephes_n 4.1_o that_o every_o one_o keep_v himself_o within_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n receive_v wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o luke_n say_v that_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v be_v peculiar_a lest_o any_o man_n through_o ambition_n be_v void_a of_o hability_n or_o through_o rash_a zeal_n or_o through_o any_o other_o foolish_a desire_n covet_v to_o put_v out_o his_o head_n trouble_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v prophet_n whereas_o the_o word_n have_v diverse_a signification_n it_o be_v not_o take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o those_o prophet_n to_o who_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v because_o this_o title_n shall_v come_v in_o out_o of_o season_n when_o he_o intreat_v of_o another_o matter_n but_o luke_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o judas_n and_o silas_n be_v endue_v with_o excellent_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v good_a interpreter_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n in_o the_o forteenth_n of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n when_o he_o intreat_v of_o the_o prophecy_n 14.3_o 1._o cor._n 14.3_o and_o prefer_v it_o before_o all_o other_o gift_n speak_v not_o of_o foretell_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o he_o commend_v it_o for_o this_o fruit_n because_o it_o do_v edify_v the_o church_n by_o doctrine_n exhortation_n &_o consolation_n after_o this_o manner_n do_v luke_n assign_v exhortation_n to_o the_o prophet_n as_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o their_o office_n 33_o they_o be_v let_v go_v in_o peace_n that_o be_v when_o they_o depart_v the_o brethren_n in_o take_v their_o leave_n of_o they_o do_v wish_v they_o well_o as_o friend_n use_v to_o do_v and_o there_o be_v synecdoche_n in_o this_o member_n because_o the_o one_o of_o the_o two_o do_v only_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o text_n there_o be_v a_o correction_n add_v immediate_o that_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o silas_n to_o tarry_v there_o but_o when_o luke_n join_v they_o both_o together_o his_o meaning_n be_v only_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o church_n be_v quiet_a before_o they_o think_v upon_o any_o return_v at_o length_n he_o add_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v at_o antioch_n give_v themselves_o to_o teach_v and_o do_v continue_v in_o this_o work_n and_o yet_o do_v they_o give_v place_n to_o many_o mo_z whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v all_o one_o &_o the_o same_o desire_n without_o grudge_v so_o that_o they_o join_v hand_n in_o hand_n to_o do_v good_a though_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o many_o more_o of_o set_a purpose_n lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o after_o that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v depart_v that_o church_n be_v destitute_a which_o do_v flourish_v in_o abundance_n of_o teacher_n moreover_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n which_o begin_v straightway_o to_o appear_v again_o in_o that_o church_n be_v now_o again_o commend_v and_o extol_v which_o church_n satan_n go_v about_o by_o his_o minister_n miserable_o to_o scatter_v and_o lay_v waist_n 36_o and_o after_o a_o few_o day_n paul_n say_v to_o barnabas_n return_v let_v we_o now_o visit_v our_o brethren_n throughout_o all_o city_n wherein_o we_o have_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o see_v how_o they_o do_v 37_o and_o barnabas_n counsel_v to_o take_v john_n who_o syrname_n be_v mark_n 38_o but_o paul_n beseech_v he_o that_o he_o which_o slide_v back_o from_o they_o in_o pamphilia_n and_o have_v not_o go_v with_o they_o to_o the_o work_n may_v not_o be_v take_v to_o their_o company_n 39_o and_o the_o contention_n wax_v so_o hot_a between_o they_o that_o they_o part_v company_n and_o barnabas_n have_v take_v to_o he_o mark_v sail_v to_o cyprus_n 40_o but_o paul_n have_v choose_v silas_n iorney_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o the_o brethren_n 41_o and_o he_o go_v through_o syria_n and_o
which_o be_v of_o her_o household_n that_o she_o may_v turn_v unto_o christ_n whosoever_o she_o will_v but_o the_o lord_n do_v bless_v her_o godly_a desire_n so_o that_o she_o have_v all_o her_o household_n obedient_a the_o godly_a as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v must_v endeavour_v with_o might_n and_o main_a to_o drive_v from_o their_o house_n all_o manner_n superstition_n secondlye_o that_o they_o have_v not_o profane_a family_n but_o that_o they_o keep_v they_o under_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v command_v to_o circumcise_v all_o his_o servant_n with_o he_o and_o he_o be_v commend_v for_o the_o care_n he_o have_v to_o govern_v his_o house_n and_o to_o insttuct_v his_o family_n furthermore_o if_o this_o duty_n be_v require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o householder_n much_o more_o of_o a_o prince_n that_o he_o suffer_v not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v profane_v in_o his_o realm_n she_o beseech_v they_o say_v this_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o admiration_n when_o she_o say_v if_o you_o have_v judge_v i_o faithful_a as_o if_o she_o shall_v say_v i_o beseech_v you_o by_o that_o faith_n which_o you_o have_v approve_v by_o baptism_n that_o you_o refuse_v not_o to_o lodge_v with_o i_o and_o lydia_n do_v by_o such_o a_o earnest_a desire_n testify_v how_o entire_o she_o love_v the_o gospel_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n give_v she_o such_o a_o affection_n to_o the_o end_n paul_n may_v be_v the_o more_o encourage_v to_o proceed_v not_o only_o because_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v liberal_o and_o courteous_o entertain_v but_o also_o because_o he_o may_v thereby_o judge_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o doctrine_n therefore_o this_o be_v not_o the_o woman_n invite_v only_o but_o also_o god_n to_o keep_v paul_n and_o his_o company_n there_o to_o which_o end_n that_o tend_v also_o that_o lydia_n inforce_v they_o as_o if_o god_n do_v lay_v hand_n upon_o they_o and_o stay_v they_o in_o the_o woman_n person_n 16_o and_o it_o happen_v as_o we_o go_v to_o prayer_n a_o certain_a maid_n have_v a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n do_v meet_v we_o which_o bring_v her_o master_n much_o gain_n by_o divine_a 17_o she_o follow_v paul_n and_o we_o and_o cry_v say_v these_o man_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o preach_v to_o we_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n 18_o and_o this_o she_o do_v many_o day_n and_o paul_n take_v it_o greevouslye_o and_o turn_v back_o say_v to_o the_o spirit_n i_o command_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o thou_o come_v out_o of_o she_o and_o he_o come_v out_o the_o same_o hour_n 19_o and_o when_o her_o master_n see_v that_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o gain_n be_v go_v have_v take_v paul_n and_o silas_n they_o draw_v they_o into_o the_o market_n place_n to_o the_o ruler_n 20_o and_o when_o they_o have_v present_v they_o to_o the_o magistrate_n they_o say_v these_o man_n trouble_v our_o city_n see_v they_o be_v jew_n 21_o and_o they_o preach_v ordinance_n which_o we_o may_v not_o receive_v nor_o keep_v see_v we_o be_v roman_n 22_o and_o the_o multitude_n come_v together_o against_o they_o and_o when_o the_o magistrate_n have_v rend_v their_o garment_n they_o command_v they_o to_o be_v beat_v with_o rod_n 16_o luke_n prosecute_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o church_n for_o though_o he_o do_v not_o straightway_o in_o a_o word_n express_v that_o thing_n yet_o be_v it_o easy_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o text_n that_o many_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o faith_n or_o at_o lest_o that_o the_o church_n be_v somewhat_o augment_v and_o paul_n do_v not_o frequent_v the_o assembly_n in_o time_n of_o prayer_n in_o vain_a notwithstanding_o luke_n do_v also_o report_v that_o satan_n do_v interrupt_v this_o course_n to_o wit_n because_o after_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v beat_v with_o rod_n &_o cast_v in_o prison_n they_o be_v at_o length_n enforce_v to_o depart_v the_o city_n yet_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o when_o satan_n have_v do_v his_o worst_a there_o be_v some_o body_n of_o the_o church_n gather_v before_o they_o do_v depart_v have_v a_o spirit_n of_o python_n of_o or_o of_o python_n divination_n the_o poet_n do_v feign_v that_o the_o serpent_n call_v python_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o dart_n of_o phoebus_n hereupon_o rise_v another_o invention_n that_o they_o say_v that_o those_o who_o be_v possess_v be_v inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o python_n and_o peradventure_o they_o be_v thereupon_o call_v phoebades_n in_o honour_n of_o apollo_n but_o luke_n follow_v the_o common_a custom_n of_o speak_v because_o he_o show_v the_o error_n of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o not_o through_o what_o inspiration_n the_o maid_n do_v prophesy_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o devil_n do_v deceive_v man_n under_o the_o visure_n of_o apollo_n as_o all_o idolatry_n &_o subtlety_n be_v invent_v &_o forge_v in_o his_o shop_n but_o some_o man_n may_v marvel_v that_o the_o devil_n through_o who_o motion_n &_o persuasion_n the_o maid_n do_v cry_v be_v the_o author_n of_o such_o a_o honourable_a commendation_n wherewith_o she_o adorn_v paul_n &_o silas_n &_o the_o rest_n for_o see_v that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_v how_o can_v the_o truth_n proceed_v from_o he_o second_o how_o be_v it_o that_o he_o give_v place_n willing_o to_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o his_o kingdom_n be_v destroy_v how_o can_v this_o hang_v together_o that_o he_o prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n to_o hear_v the_o gospel_n who_o mortal_a enemy_n he_o be_v assure_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o proper_a to_o he_o then_o to_o turn_v away_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o do_v now_o will_n &_o wish_v they_o to_o hear_v whence_o come_v such_o a_o sudden_a change_n or_o unwonted_a motion_n but_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o cover_v himself_o under_o the_o false_a &_o deceivable_a colour_n of_o truth_n there_o he_o play_v another_o person_n through_o his_o crafty_a subtlety_n than_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o nature_n that_o by_o creep_v in_o crafty_o he_o may_v do_v the_o more_o hurt_n &_o therefore_o whereas_o he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n we_o must_v not_o so_o take_v it_o as_o if_o he_o do_v always_o lie_v manifest_o &_o without_o any_o colour_n yea_o rather_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o his_o crafty_a subtlety_n lest_o when_o he_o pretend_v the_o colour_n of_o truth_n he_o deceive_v we_o under_o a_o vain_a show_n we_o see_v also_o how_o he_o use_v like_o subtlety_n daily_o for_o what_o can_v bear_v a_o fair_a show_n than_o the_o pope_n his_o title_n wherein_o he_o do_v not_o boast_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n but_o his_o vicar_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plausible_a than_o that_o solemn_a preface_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n amen_o notwithstanding_o we_o know_v that_o while_o the_o hypocritical_a minister_n of_o satan_n do_v thus_o pretend_v the_o truth_n they_o corrupt_v it_o &_o with_o a_o deadly_a corruption_n infect_v it_o see_v that_o satan_n have_v a_o double_a way_n to_o resist_v the_o gospel_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o do_v sometime_o rage_n open_o &_o sometime_o he_o creep_v in_o crafty_o under_o lie_n he_o have_v also_o two_o kind_n of_o lie_v and_o deceive_v either_o when_o he_o overthrow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o false_a doctrine_n &_o gross_a superstition_n or_o else_o when_o he_o do_v crafty_o feign_v that_o he_o be_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o do_v insinuate_v himself_o subtle_o yea_o he_o do_v never_o hurt_v more_o deadly_a than_o when_o he_o transfourm_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n now_o we_o perceive_v to_o what_o end_n that_o so_o gorgeous_a a_o title_n do_v tend_v wherewith_o he_o do_v extol_v paul_n and_o his_o companion_n name_n lie_v because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o convenient_a for_o he_o to_o make_v open_a war_n against_o the_o gospel_n he_o go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v the_o credit_n thereof_o by_o secret_a shift_n for_o if_o paul_n have_v admit_v that_o testimony_n there_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o long_o any_o difference_n between_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o mock_n of_o satan_n the_o light_n and_o brightness_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v have_v be_v entangle_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o lie_v and_o so_o quite_o put_v out_o but_o the_o question_n be_v why_o god_n do_v grant_v satan_n so_o great_a liberty_n as_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o deceive_v miserable_a man_n and_o to_o bewitch_v they_o with_o true_a divination_n for_o
return_v to_o you_o again_o godwilling_a and_o he_o loose_v from_o ephesus_n 22_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v down_o to_o cesaria_n and_o be_v go_v up_o and_o have_v salute_v the_o church_n he_o come_v down_o to_o antioch_n 23_o and_o when_o he_o have_v tarry_v there_o some_o time_n he_o depart_v walk_v through_o the_o country_n of_o galacia_n and_o phrygia_n in_o order_n strengthen_v all_o the_o disciple_n 18_o and_o when_o he_o have_v tarry_v there_o many_o day_n paul_n his_o constancy_n appear_v in_o this_o in_o that_o he_o be_v not_o drive_v away_o with_o fear_n lest_o he_o shall_v trouble_v the_o disciple_n who_o be_v as_o yet_o ignorant_a &_o weak_a with_o his_o sudden_a and_o untimely_a departure_n we_o read_v in_o many_o other_o place_n that_o when_o persecution_n be_v raise_v against_o he_o elsewhere_o he_o flee_v forthwith_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n then_o that_o he_o stay_v at_o corinthus_n to_o wit_n when_o he_o see_v that_o the_o enemy_n be_v provoke_v with_o his_o presence_n to_o rage_n against_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v have_v peace_n and_o rest_n by_o his_o departure_n but_o now_o when_o he_o see_v their_o malice_n bridle_v so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o hurt_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n he_o have_v rather_o sting_v and_o nettle_n they_o then_o by_o depart_v to_o minister_v unto_o they_o any_o new_a occasion_n of_o rage_n furthermore_o this_o be_v the_o three_o journey_n which_o paul_n take_v to_o jerusalem_n for_o go_v from_o damascus_n he_o go_v once_o up_o that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o he_o be_v send_v the_o second_o time_n with_o barnabas_n that_o he_o may_v handle_v and_o end_v the_o controversy_n about_o ceremony_n but_o luke_n do_v not_o set_v down_o for_o what_o cause_n he_o now_o take_v such_o a_o long_a and_o laborous_a journey_n determine_v with_o all_o speed_n to_o return_v when_o he_o have_v shear_v his_o head_n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o aquila_n or_o of_o paul_n neither_o skill_v it_o much_o though_o i_o interpret_v it_o willing_o of_o paul_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o likely_a thing_n that_o he_o do_v this_o for_o because_o of_o the_o jew_n unto_o who_o he_o be_v about_o to_o come_v assure_o i_o think_v this_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o all_o man_n grant_v that_o he_o make_v not_o any_o ceremonial_a vow_n for_o his_o own_o cause_n only_o that_o he_o may_v do_v some_o worship_n to_o god_n he_o know_v that_o that_o be_v to_o continue_v only_o for_o a_o time_n which_o god_n command_v under_o the_o law_n to_o the_o old_a people_n and_o we_o know_v how_o diligent_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o these_o external_a element_n and_o how_o straight_o he_o urge_v the_o abrogate_a thereof_o it_o have_v be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n for_o he_o to_o bind_v his_o own_o conscience_n with_o that_o religion_n from_o which_o he_o have_v loose_v all_o other_o man_n therefore_o he_o do_v shear_v his_o head_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n save_v only_o that_o he_o may_v apply_v himself_o to_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v as_o yet_o ignorant_a &_o not_o thorough_o teach_v as_o he_o do_v testify_v that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o voluntary_a observe_v of_o the_o law_n from_o which_o he_o be_v free_v that_o he_o may_v gain_v those_o who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o make_v semblance_n of_o a_o vow_n which_o he_o have_v not_o make_v from_o his_o hart_n we_o may_v easy_o answer_v 9.20_o 1._o cor._n 9.20_o that_o as_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o purifi_v he_o do_v not_o dissemble_v and_o that_o he_o use_v the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v as_o yet_o free_a not_o as_o if_o god_n do_v require_v such_o worship_n but_o that_o he_o may_v somewhat_o bear_v with_o the_o ignorant_a therefore_o the_o papist_n be_v ridiculous_a when_o they_o set_v from_o hence_o a_o example_n of_o make_v vow_n paul_n be_v move_v with_o no_o religion_n to_o make_v his_o vow_n but_o these_o man_n place_v a_o feign_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o vow_n respect_n of_o time_n enforce_v paul_n to_o keep_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n these_o man_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o entangle_v in_o superstition_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v set_v free_a long_o ago_o for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o bring_v in_o use_n again_o old_a ceremony_n use_v long_o ago_o and_o another_o to_o tolerate_v the_o same_o be_v as_o yet_o use_v until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o may_v by_o little_a and_o little_o grow_v out_o of_o use_n i_o omit_v that_o the_o papist_n in_o vain_a and_o foolish_o compare_v the_o shave_n of_o their_o priest_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o purify_n which_o god_n have_v allow_v in_o the_o law_n but_o because_o we_o need_v not_o stand_v any_o long_a to_o refute_v they_o let_v this_o one_o thing_n suffice_v we_o that_o paul_n bind_v himself_o with_o a_o vow_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v those_o which_o be_v weak_a to_o christ_n at_o least_o that_o he_o may_v not_o offend_v they_o which_o vow_v he_o know_v be_v of_o no_o importance_n before_o god_n 19_o enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n in_o that_o he_o shake_v his_o garment_n at_o corinthus_n it_o be_v do_v for_o that_o cause_n as_o this_o place_n teach_v that_o he_o may_v cast_v off_o the_o whole_a nation_n but_o only_o such_o as_o he_o have_v already_o try_v to_o be_v of_o desperate_a obstinacy_n now_o he_o come_v afresh_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n that_o he_o may_v try_v whether_o he_o can_v find_v any_o more_o obedience_n among_o they_o furthermore_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o see_v it_o appear_v by_o luke_n his_o report_n that_o he_o be_v hear_v more_o patient_o in_o this_o synagogue_n then_o in_o any_o other_o place_n &_o also_o that_o he_o be_v request_v to_o tarry_v he_o do_v not_o grant_v their_o request_n hence_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o that_o he_o have_v some_o great_a cause_n to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n in_o haste_n also_o he_o himself_o show_v that_o he_o must_v make_v haste_n say_v i_o must_v keep_v the_o feast_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n at_o jerusalem_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o after_o he_o have_v set_v thing_n in_o good_a order_n there_o he_o depart_v with_o their_o good_a leave_n and_o we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o luke_n his_o word_n that_o they_o do_v admit_v his_o excuse_n lest_o the_o repulse_n shall_v offend_v they_o and_o this_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o when_o better_a hope_n to_o do_v good_a be_v offer_v we_o than_o we_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v we_o be_v draw_v unto_o diverse_a affair_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o give_v over_o ourselves_o to_o be_v govern_v at_o his_o pleasure_n the_o feast_n that_o which_o i_o say_v of_o late_o touch_v the_o vow_n do_v also_o appertain_v unto_o the_o feast_n day_n for_o paul_n mean_v not_o to_o do_v thereby_o any_o duty_n of_o godliness_n to_o god_n but_o to_o be_v at_o the_o assembly_n wherein_o he_o may_v do_v more_o good_a then_o at_o any_o other_o time_n of_o the_o year_n for_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o do_v sufficient_o testify_v what_o account_n he_o make_v of_o difference_n of_o day_n and_o we_o must_v note_v that_o he_o make_v no_o promise_n touch_v his_o return_n 4.10_o gal._n 4.10_o with_o out_o use_v this_o exception_n if_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n we_o do_v all_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stir_v one_o finger_n without_o his_o direction_n but_o because_o there_o reign_v in_o man_n so_o great_a arrogancy_n every_o where_o that_o they_o dare_v determine_v any_o thing_n pass_v over_o god_n not_o only_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o also_o for_o many_o year_n we_o must_v oftentimes_o think_v upon_o this_o reverence_n and_o sobriety_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o make_v our_o counsel_n subject_a to_o the_o will_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n lest_o if_o we_o delyberate_v and_o take_v counsel_n as_o those_o use_n to_o do_v who_o think_v that_o they_o have_v fortune_n at_o their_o commandment_n we_o be_v just_o punish_v for_o our_o rashness_n and_o though_o there_o be_v not_o so_o great_a religion_n in_o word_n but_o that_o we_o may_v at_o our_o pleasure_n say_v that_o we_o will_v do_v this_o or_o that_o yet_o be_v it_o good_a to_o accustom_v ourselves_o to_o use_v certain_a form_n in_o our_o speech_n that_o they_o may_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o god_n do_v direct_v all_o our_o do_n 22_o when_o he_o come_v down_o to_o caesarea_n though_o luke_n say_v in_o a_o word_n that_o paul_n salute_v
of_o a_o long_a and_o wearisome_a journey_n unless_o he_o be_v also_o bring_v in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n by_o those_o which_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o he_o let_v all_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n set_v this_o mirror_n before_o their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v never_o faint_v through_o the_o wearisomnes_n of_o strait_n notwithstanding_o when_o paul_n do_v journey_n another_o way_n that_o he_o may_v avoid_v their_o lay_n in_o wait_n he_o show_v that_o we_o must_v have_v regard_n of_o our_o life_n so_o far_o forth_o that_o we_o throw_v not_o ourselves_o headlong_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o danger_n and_o those_o who_o accompany_v he_o give_v no_o small_a testimony_n of_o their_o godliness_n and_o we_o see_v how_o precious_a his_o life_n be_v to_o the_o faithful_a when_o as_o a_o great_a many_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o diverse_a country_n to_o be_v his_o companion_n do_v for_o his_o sake_n take_v a_o hard_a &_o sharp_a journey_n not_o without_o great_a charge_n luke_n say_v that_o paul_n tarry_v at_o philippos_n so_o long_o as_o the_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n do_v last_o because_o he_o have_v at_o that_o time_n better_o opportunity_n offer_v to_o teach_v and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v unknown_a as_o yet_o that_o the_o law_n be_v disannul_v it_o stand_v he_o upon_o to_o beware_v least_o by_o neglect_v the_o feast_n day_n he_o shall_v be_v think_v among_o the_o rude_a to_o be_v a_o contemner_n of_o god_n though_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o think_v that_o he_o seek_v principal_o opportunity_n to_o teach_v because_o the_o jew_n be_v then_o more_o attentive_a to_o learn_v 7_o and_o upon_o one_o day_n of_o the_o sabbothe_n when_o the_o disciple_n be_v come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n paul_n dispute_v with_o they_o be_v about_o to_o take_v his_o journey_n on_o the_o morrow_n and_o he_o prolong_v his_o speech_n until_o midnight_n 8_o and_o there_o be_v many_o light_n in_o a_o upper_a chamber_n where_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o 9_o and_o a_o certain_a young_a man_n name_v eutichus_n sit_v in_o a_o window_n be_v fall_v into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n as_o paul_n dispute_v long_o time_n be_v more_o overcome_v with_o sleep_n he_o fall_v down_o from_o the_o three_o loft_n downward_o and_o be_v take_v up_o dead_a 10_o and_o when_o paul_n come_v down_o he_o fall_v upon_o he_o &_o embrace_v he_o say_v be_v not_o you_o trouble_v for_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o he_o 11_o and_o when_o he_o be_v go_v up_o and_o have_v break_v bread_n and_o have_v eat_v have_v have_v long_a conference_n until_o it_o be_v day_n he_o depart_v 12_o and_o they_o bring_v the_o boy_n alive_a and_o be_v not_o a_o little_a comfort_v 13_o but_o when_o we_o have_v take_v ship_n we_o loose_v to_o asson_n thence_o to_o receive_v paul_n for_o so_o have_v he_o appoint_v be_v about_o to_o go_v by_o land_n 7_o and_o in_o one_o day_n either_o do_v he_o mean_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o be_v next_o after_o the_o sabbath_n or_o else_o some_o certain_a sabbath_n which_o latter_a thing_n may_v seem_v to_o i_o more_o probable_a for_o this_o cause_n because_o that_o day_n be_v more_o fit_a for_o a_o assembly_n according_a to_o custom_n but_o see_v it_o be_v no_o new_a matter_n for_o the_o evangelist_n to_o put_v one_o instead_o of_o the_o first_o 20.1_o mat._n 26.1_o luk._n 24.1_o joh._n 20.1_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n it_o shall_v very_o well_o agree_v that_o on_o the_o morrow_n after_o the_o sabbath_n they_o come_v together_o furthermore_o it_o be_v too_o cold_a to_o expound_v this_o of_o any_o day_n for_o to_o what_o end_n be_v there_o mention_v of_o the_o sabbath_n save_v only_o that_o he_o may_v note_v the_o opportunity_n &_o choice_n of_o the_o time_n also_o it_o be_v a_o likely_a matter_n that_o paul_n wait_v for_o the_o sabbath_n that_o the_o day_n before_o his_o departure_n he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o gather_v all_o the_o disciple_n into_o one_o place_n and_o the_o zeal_n of_o they_o all_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n in_o that_o it_o be_v no_o trouble_n to_o paul_n to_o teach_v until_o midnight_n though_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v his_o journey_n neither_o be_v the_o rest_n weary_a of_o learning_n for_o he_o have_v no_o other_o cause_n to_o continue_v his_o speech_n so_o long_o save_v only_o the_o desire_n and_o attentivenes_n of_o his_o auditory_a to_o break_v bread_n though_o break_v of_o bread_n do_v sometime_o signify_v among_o the_o hebrew_n a_o domestical_a banquet_n yet_o do_v i_o expound_v the_o same_o of_o the_o holy_a supper_n in_o this_o place_n be_v move_v with_o two_o reason_n for_o see_v we_o may_v easy_o gather_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o small_a multitude_n gather_v together_o there_o it_o be_v unlikely_a that_o there_o can_v any_o supper_n be_v prepare_v in_o a_o private_a house_n again_o luke_n will_v afterward_o declare_v that_o paul_n take_v bread_n not_o at_o supper_n time_n but_o after_o midnight_n hereunto_o be_v add_v that_o that_o he_o say_v not_o that_o he_o take_v meat_n that_o he_o may_v eat_v but_o that_o he_o may_v only_o taste_v therefore_o i_o think_v thus_o that_o they_o have_v appoint_v a_o solemn_a day_n for_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n among_o themselves_o which_o may_v be_v commodious_a for_o they_o all_o and_o to_o the_o end_n paul_n may_v remedy_v after_o a_o sort_n the_o silence_n of_o long_a absence_n he_o continue_v his_o speech_n long_o than_o he_o do_v common_o use_v to_o do_v that_o which_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o man_n be_v gather_v thence_o because_o there_o be_v many_o light_n in_o the_o upper_a chamber_n which_o be_v not_o do_v for_o any_o pomp_n or_o ostentation_n but_o only_o for_o necessity_n sake_n for_o when_o there_o be_v no_o need_n it_o be_v ambition_n &_o vanity_n which_o make_v man_n bestow_v cost_n furthermore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o all_o the_o whole_a place_n shall_v shine_v with_o light_n least_o that_o holy_a company_n may_v be_v suspect_v of_o some_o wickedness_n or_o dishonesty_n add_v also_o another_o conjecture_n if_o the_o chamber_n have_v be_v emptye_n those_o which_o be_v present_a will_v not_o have_v suffer_v eutichus_n to_o sit_v upon_o a_o window_n for_o it_o have_v be_v filthy_a licenciousnes_n in_o despise_v the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n to_o depart_v aside_o into_o a_o widow_n see_v there_o be_v room_n enough_o elsewhere_o 9_o when_o he_o be_v fall_v into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o some_o interpreter_n shall_v so_o sore_o &_o sharp_o condenn_v the_o drowsiness_n of_o the_o young_a man_n that_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v punish_v for_o his_o sluggishness_n by_o death_n for_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o see_v the_o night_n be_v so_o far_o spend_v have_v strive_v so_o long_o with_o sleep_n he_o yield_v at_o length_n and_o whereas_o against_o his_o will_n and_o otherwise_o then_o he_o hope_v for_o he_o be_v take_v and_o overcome_v with_o deep_a sleep_n we_o may_v guess_v by_o this_o that_o he_o do_v not_o settle_v himself_o to_o sleep_v to_o seek_v out_o a_o fit_a place_n wherein_o to_o sleep_v have_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o sluggishness_n but_o to_o be_v overcome_v with_o sleep_n sit_v at_o a_o window_n what_o other_o thing_n be_v it_o but_o without_o fault_n to_o yield_v to_o nature_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v faint_v through_o hunger_n or_o too_o much_o wearisomnes_n those_o who_o be_v drown_v in_o earthly_a care_n come_v unto_o the_o word_n lothsom_o those_o who_o be_v full_o of_o meat_n and_o wine_n be_v thereby_o bring_v on_o sleep_n those_o who_o be_v vigilant_a enough_o in_o other_o matter_n but_o hear_v the_o word_n as_o though_o they_o do_v not_o pass_v for_o it_o shall_v be_v just_o condemn_v for_o drowsiness_n but_o luke_n do_v in_o plain_a word_n acquit_v eutichus_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o fall_v down_o be_v overcome_v with_o deep_a sleep_n after_o midnight_n moreover_o the_o lord_n mean_v not_o only_o by_o the_o sleep_n but_o also_o by_o the_o death_n of_o this_o young_a man_n to_o awake_v &_o stir_v up_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o that_o they_o may_v more_o joyful_o receive_v paul_n his_o doctrine_n &_o may_v keep_v it_o deep_o root_v in_o their_o mind_n it_o be_v in_o deed_n at_o the_o first_o no_o small_a temptation_n but_o such_o as_o may_v have_v shake_v even_o a_o most_o constant_a man_n full_a sore_n for_o who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o christ_n have_v be_v chief_a governor_n in_o that_o company_n wherein_o a_o miserable_a man_n through_o a_o fall_n become_v dead_a who_o will_v not_o rather_o have_v think_v this_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n curse_n but_o the_o lord_n by_o
apply_v a_o remedy_n do_v forthwith_o rid_v the_o mind_n of_o he_o of_o all_o perturbation_n 10_o he_o lay_v down_o upon_o he_o we_o know_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o work_a miracle_n do_v sometime_o use_v certain_a external_a rite_n whereby_o they_o may_v give_v the_o glory_n to_o god_n the_o author_n and_o now_o whereas_o paul_n do_v stretch_v himself_o upon_o the_o young_a man_n i_o think_v it_o be_v do_v to_o no_o other_o end_n save_v only_o that_o he_o may_v more_o stir_v up_o himself_o unto_o prayer_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v mix_v himself_o with_o the_o dead_a man_n and_o peradventure_o this_o be_v do_v for_o the_o imitation_n of_o elizeus_fw-la of_o who_o the_o sacred_a history_n do_v report_v the_o same_o thing_n yet_o the_o vehemency_n of_o his_o affection_n do_v more_o move_v he_o that_o the_o emulation_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o that_o stretch_n of_o himself_o upon_o he_o do_v more_o provoke_v he_o to_o crave_v his_o life_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o when_o he_o embrace_v the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a man_n by_o this_o gesture_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o offer_v it_o to_o god_n to_o be_v quicken_v and_o out_o of_o the_o text_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o he_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o embrace_v it_o until_o he_o know_v that_o the_o life_n be_v restore_v again_o be_v you_o not_o trouble_v we_o must_v note_v that_o paul_n take_v great_a care_n principal_o for_o this_o cause_n lest_o that_o sorrowful_a event_n shall_v shake_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o shall_v trouble_v their_o mind_n nevertheless_o the_o lord_n do_v as_o it_o be_v seal_v up_o &_o establish_v that_o last_o sermon_n which_o paul_n make_v at_o troas_n when_o he_o say_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o he_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a because_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o shall_v extinguish_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o miracle_n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o his_o life_n be_v restore_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o do_v not_o restrain_v that_o which_o follow_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v great_o comfort_v unto_o the_o joy_n which_o they_o have_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o young_a man_n which_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n but_o i_o do_v also_o comprehend_v the_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n see_v god_n give_v they_o such_o a_o excellent_a testimony_n of_o his_o love_n 13_o when_o we_o have_v take_v ship_n it_o be_v uncertain_a why_o paul_n do_v choose_v rather_o to_o go_v by_o land_n whether_o it_o be_v because_o sail_v may_v be_v to_o he_o troublesome_a or_o that_o as_o he_o do_v pass_v by_o he_o may_v visit_v the_o brethren_n i_o think_v that_o he_o do_v then_o eschew_v the_o sea_n for_o his_o health_n sake_n and_o his_o courtesy_n be_v great_o to_o be_v commend_v in_o that_o he_o spare_v his_o companion_n for_o to_o what_o end_n do_v he_o suffer_v they_o to_o depart_v save_v only_o that_o he_o may_v ease_v they_o of_o the_o trouble_n so_o that_o we_o see_v that_o they_o do_v strive_v among_o themselves_o in_o courtesy_n and_o good_a turn_n they_o be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v their_o duty_n but_o paul_n be_v so_o far_o from_o require_v thing_n streit_o at_o their_o hand_n that_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o courteous_o he_o do_v remit_v those_o duty_n which_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v yea_o set_v aside_o his_o own_o commodity_n he_o command_v they_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v for_o their_o comfort_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o city_n asson_n be_v by_o the_o describer_n of_o country_n attribute_v to_o troas_n the_o same_o as_o pliny_n do_v witness_n be_v call_v appolonia_n they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o free_a city_n of_o the_o aetolianes_n 14_o and_o when_o we_o be_v come_v together_o at_o asson_n have_v receive_v he_o we_o come_v to_o mitylenes_n 15_o and_o sail_v thence_o the_o day_n follow_v we_o come_v over_o against_o chios_n and_o on_o the_o morrow_n we_o arrive_v at_o samos_n and_o have_v tarry_v at_o trogyllium_n we_o come_v to_o miletum_n 16_o for_o paul_n purpose_v to_o sail_v beyond_o ephesus_n lest_o he_o shall_v spend_v the_o time_n in_o asia_n for_o he_o make_v haste_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o keep_v the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n at_o jerusalem_n 17_o and_o have_v send_v messenger_n from_o miletum_fw-la to_o ephesus_n he_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n 18_o who_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o he_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o know_v from_o the_o first_o day_n wherein_o i_o enter_v into_o asia_n how_o i_o have_v be_v with_o you_o at_o all_o season_n 19_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o humility_n of_o mind_n &_o with_o many_o tear_n &_o temptation_n which_o happen_v to_o i_o by_o the_o lay_n in_o wait_n of_o the_o jew_n 20_o so_o that_o i_o have_v keep_v nothing_o back_o which_o may_v be_v for_o your_o profit_n but_o do_v show_v to_o you_o and_o teach_v you_o public_o and_o through_o every_o house_n 21_o testifi_v both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o grecian_n the_o repentance_n which_o be_v toward_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 16_o for_o paul_n purpose_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o have_v great_a &_o weighty_a cause_n to_o make_v haste_n not_o that_o he_o make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o the_o day_n but_o because_o stranger_n do_v they_o use_v to_o come_v together_o to_o jerusalem_fw-la out_o of_o all_o quarter_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o do_v hope_n that_o he_o may_v do_v some_o good_a in_o such_o a_o great_a assembly_n he_o will_v not_o foreslow_v the_o opportunity_n therefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n that_o he_o make_v so_o great_a haste_n but_o he_o set_v before_o his_o eye_n the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n partly_o that_o he_o may_v show_v to_o the_o faithful_a that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v enlarge_v partly_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o as_o yet_o stranger_n from_o christ_n he_o may_v gain_v they_o partly_o that_o he_o may_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a notwithstanding_o we_o must_v note_v that_o he_o do_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n provide_v for_o other_o church_n for_o in_o send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n to_o miletum_n he_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o neglect_n asia_n and_o whereas_o they_o come_v together_o when_o they_o be_v call_v it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o token_n of_o concord_n but_o also_o of_o modesty_n for_o they_o be_v many_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o irk_v they_o to_o obey_v one_o apostle_n of_o christ_n who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o singular_a gift_n moreover_o it_o appear_v more_o plain_o by_o the_o text_n that_o those_o be_v call_v elder_n not_o which_o be_v gray_a head_v but_o such_o as_o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n almost_o in_o all_o tongue_n that_o those_o be_v call_v elder_n &_o father_n who_o be_v appoint_v to_o govern_v other_o though_o their_o age_n be_v not_o always_o according_a 18_o you_o know_v paul_n in_o this_o sermon_n stand_v principal_o upon_o this_o that_o he_o may_v exhort_v those_o pastor_n of_o ephesus_n by_o his_o own_o example_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n faithful_o for_o that_o be_v the_o true_a kind_n of_o censure_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v authority_n purchase_v to_o doctrine_n when_o the_o teacher_n prescribe_v nothing_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o do_v in_o deed_n before_o and_o it_o be_v no_o unseemly_a thing_n for_o paul_n to_o speak_v of_o his_o virtue_n there_o be_v nothing_o less_o tolerable_a in_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n then_o ambyrion_n and_o vanity_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o all_o man_n know_v full_a well_o what_o modesty_n and_o humility_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a man_n he_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v incur_v the_o suspicion_n of_o vain_a boast_n especial_o see_v that_o be_v enforce_v by_o necessity_n he_o do_v declare_v his_o faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n that_o other_o may_v take_v example_n thereby_o he_o do_v in_o deed_n great_o extol_v his_o labour_n patience_n fortitude_n and_o other_o virtue_n but_o to_o what_o end_n sure_o not_o that_o he_o may_v purchase_v commendation_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o auditory_a but_o that_o this_o holy_a exhortation_n may_v pierce_v more_o deep_o and_o may_v stick_v fast_o in_o their_o mind_n he_o do_v also_o shoot_v at_o another_o mark_n that_o his_o integrity_n and_o uprightness_n in_o deal_n may_v serve_v afterward_o to_o commend_v his_o doctrine_n and_o he_o cit_v eye_n witness_n lest_o he_o seem_v to_o speak_v of_o thing_n unknowen_a i_o call_v those_o
be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v though_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o pastor_n alone_o but_o that_o he_o do_v also_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a church_n first_o he_o commend_v they_o to_o god_n second_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v all_o one_o commendation_n but_o paul_n mean_v to_o express_v the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o lord_n do_v defend_v the_o salvation_n of_o he_o which_o as_o peter_n say_v be_v keep_v by_o faith_n 1.5_o 1._o pet._n 1.5_o and_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o keep_n depend_v upon_o the_o word_n lest_o it_o come_v in_o hazard_n amid_o so_o many_o danger_n and_o it_o be_v very_o expedient_a for_o we_o to_o know_v how_o god_n will_v keep_v us._n for_o because_o his_o majesty_n be_v hide_v from_o we_o until_o he_o come_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o word_n we_o look_v too_o and_o fro_o be_v in_o doubt_n therefore_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o receive_v we_o to_o be_v keep_v he_o make_v his_o word_n the_o instrument_n to_o keep_v our_o salvation_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o add_v the_o adjunct_n grace_n for_o the_o genetive_a case_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n do_v signify_v a_o effect_n to_o the_o end_n the_o faithful_a may_v the_o more_o safe_o rest_n in_o the_o word_n where_o god_n do_v show_v forth_o his_o favour_n this_o exposition_n be_v plain_a and_o apt_a for_o whereas_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v too_o much_o rack_v who_o be_v able_a to_o build_v far_o the_o participle_n dunamenos_fw-mi be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o god_n not_o unto_o his_o word_n and_o this_o consolation_n be_v add_v for_o this_o cause_n lest_o they_o faint_v through_o the_o feel_n of_o their_o infirmity_n for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v inviron_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v like_a to_o a_o house_n who_o foundation_n be_v lay_v all_o the_o godly_a must_v be_v ground_v in_o deed_n in_o christ_n but_o their_o faith_n be_v far_o from_o be_v perfect_a yea_o though_o the_o foundation_n continue_v stable_n &_o sure_a yet_o some_o part_n of_o the_o building_n be_v like_a to_o fall_v and_o quail_v wherefore_o there_o be_v great_a need_n both_o of_o continual_a building_n &_o also_o now_o &_o then_o new_a prop_n and_o stay_n be_v necessary_a nevertheless_o paul_n say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o faint_a because_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o leave_v his_o work_n unfinished_a 138.8_o phil._n 1.6_o psal_n 138.8_o as_o he_o do_v likewise_o teach_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o philippian_n he_o which_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n whereto_o that_o of_o the_o psalm_n answer_v thou_o will_v not_o forsake_v the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n that_o which_o be_v add_v immediate_o concern_v the_o inheritance_n of_o life_n appertain_v unto_o the_o very_a enjoy_n of_o life_n so_o soon_o as_o christ_n have_v appear_v to_o we_o we_o pass_v in_o deed_n from_o death_n to_o life_n &_o faith_n be_v a_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n neither_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n give_v to_o we_o in_o vain_a but_o paul_n promise_v in_o this_o place_n to_o the_o faithful_a a_o continual_a increase_n of_o grace_n until_o they_o see_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o inheritance_n whereunto_o they_o have_v be_v call_v which_o be_v now_o lay_v up_o for_o they_o in_o heaven_n he_o call_v it_o the_o power_n of_o god_n not_o as_o we_o use_v to_o imagine_v it_o without_o effect_n but_o which_o be_v common_o call_v actual_a for_o the_o faithful_a must_v so_o lay_v hold_n upon_o it_o that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o ready_a like_a to_o a_o shield_n or_o buckler_n to_o hold_v up_o against_o all_o assault_n of_o satan_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v teach_v that_o we_o have_v aid_n enough_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o none_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n save_o those_o who_o abandon_v all_o hope_n and_o confidence_n of_o their_o own_o freewill_n trust_v and_o lean_a to_o he_o who_o as_o paul_n say_v very_o well_o be_v able_a to_o build_v far_o 33_o i_o have_v desire_v no_o man_n silver_n or_o gold_n or_o raiment_n 34_o yea_o you_o yourselves_o know_v how_o that_o these_o hand_n have_v minister_v to_o my_o necessity_n and_o to_o those_o which_o be_v with_o i_o 35_o i_o have_v show_v you_o all_o thing_n that_o so_o labour_v you_o must_v receive_v the_o weak_a and_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n because_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n rather_o to_o give_v then_o to_o take_v 36_o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v with_o they_o all_o 37_o and_o there_o arise_v great_a weep_v among_o they_o all_o &_o fall_v upon_o paul_n his_o neck_n they_o kiss_v he_o 38_o sorrow_a most_o for_o the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v that_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n no_o more_o and_o they_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o ship_n 33_o i_o have_v not_o as_o he_o show_v of_o late_o what_o a_o hurtful_a plague_n ambition_n be_v so_o now_o he_o show_v that_o they_o must_v beware_v of_o covetousness_n &_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o example_n again_o even_o in_o this_o point_n that_o he_o do_v cover_v no_o man_n good_n but_o do_v rather_o get_v his_o live_n with_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n not_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o find_v he_o without_o some_o help_n but_o because_o in_o apply_v his_o handiwork_n he_o spare_v the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v too_o chargeable_a to_o they_o so_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v we_o must_v note_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o deny_v that_o he_o do_v take_v any_o thing_n violent_o as_o hungry_a fellow_n do_v importunate_o wring_v out_o prey_v oftentimes_o but_o also_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v clean_o from_o all_o wicked_a desire_n whence_o we_o gather_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o good_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n but_o he_o must_v also_o contemn_v money_n and_o sure_o we_o see_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a than_o that_o those_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o win_v the_o favour_n of_o man_n who_o be_v altogether_o filthy_o give_v to_o get_v gain_n which_o vice_n paul_n do_v sharp_o condemn_v in_o bishop_n elsewhere_o 3.3_o 1._o tim._n 3.3_o 34_o yea_o you_o know_v he_o do_v not_o in_o these_o word_n precise_o set_v down_o a_o law_n which_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n must_v needs_o keep_v for_o he_o do_v not_o behave_v himself_o so_o lofty_o and_o lordlike_a 11.8_o mat._n 10.10_o 1._o co._n 9.14_o galat._n 6.6_o 1._o tim._n 5.17_o phil._n 4.10.16_o 2._o cor._n 11.8_o that_o he_o do_v take_v that_o away_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v grant_v to_o his_o servant_n but_o do_v rather_o in_o many_o place_n maintain_v their_o right_n which_o be_v that_o they_o be_v maintain_v with_o that_o which_o be_v common_a whereunto_o belong_v that_o that_o he_o suffer_v many_o church_n to_o minister_v unto_o he_o food_n and_o raiment_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o free_o receive_v wage_n for_o the_o work_n which_o he_o do_v in_o any_o place_n of_o those_o who_o be_v there_o but_o when_o he_o be_v in_o necessity_n at_o corinthus_n he_o say_v that_o he_o rob_v other_o church_n to_o relieve_v his_o poverty_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o simple_o command_v pastor_n to_o maintain_v their_o life_n with_o their_o handiwork_n but_o immediate_o after_o he_o declare_v how_o far_o forth_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o follow_v his_o example_n those_o man_n of_o corinthus_n do_v not_o deny_v he_o that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o but_o see_v that_o the_o false_a apostle_n do_v boast_v that_o they_o do_v their_o work_n free_o and_o gate_n thereby_o praise_v among_o the_o people_n paul_n will_v not_o be_v behind_o they_o in_o this_o point_n nor_o give_v they_o any_o occasion_n to_o accuse_v he_o false_o as_o he_o himself_o affirm_v 1._o cor._n 9_o 11.10_o 1._o cor._n 9.15_o 1._o cor._n 11.10_o and_o 2._o cor._n 11._o therefore_o he_o warn_v that_o there_o be_v no_o stumble_a block_n lay_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o that_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o overthrow_v for_o to_o receive_v the_o weak_a import_v as_o much_o as_o somewhat_o to_o bear_v with_o their_o rudeness_n &_o simpleness_n as_o it_o be_v rom._n 14._o 14.1_o rom._n 14.1_o and_o to_o remember_v we_o read_v this_o sentence_n in_o no_o place_n word_n for_o word_n but_o the_o evangelist_n have_v other_o not_o much_o unlike_o this_o out_o of_o which_o paul_n may_v gather_v this_o again_o we_o know_v that_o all_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o write_v and_o he_o repeat_v that_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o money_n whereof_o this_o be_v a_o true_a
remembrance_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v wherefore_o the_o oracle_n be_v not_o superfluous_a those_o former_a thing_n whereby_o he_o be_v teach_v that_o god_n care_v for_o he_o aught_o to_o have_v suffice_v to_o nourish_v his_o hope_n and_o to_o have_v keep_v he_o from_o faint_v but_o because_o in_o great_a danger_n satan_n do_v oftentimes_o procure_v new_a fear_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o if_o he_o can_v altogether_o overwhelm_v god_n promise_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a at_o least_o darken_v the_o same_o with_o cloud_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o be_v renew_a that_o faith_n be_v holpen_v with_o new_a prop_n and_o stay_n may_v stand_v more_o steadfast_o but_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o paul_n may_v behave_v himself_o bold_o because_o he_o must_v be_v christ_n his_o witness_n at_o rome_n also_o but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o cold_a and_o vain_a consolation_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v fear_v not_o because_o thou_o must_v abide_v a_o sore_a brunt_n for_o it_o have_v be_v better_a accord_v to_o the_o flesh_n once_o to_o die_v and_o with_o speed_n to_o end_v his_o day_n then_o to_o pine_v away_o in_o band_n and_o long_a time_n to_o lie_v in_o prison_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o promise_v to_o deliver_v he_o no_o he_o say_v not_o so_o much_o as_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o joyful_a end_n only_o he_o say_v that_o those_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n wherewith_o he_o be_v too_o sore_o oppress_v already_o shall_v continue_v long_o but_o by_o this_o we_o gather_v better_o of_o what_o great_a importance_n this_o confidence_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v respect_n unto_o we_o in_o our_o misery_n though_o he_o stretch_v not_o forth_o his_o hand_n by_o and_o by_o to_o help_v us._n therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v even_o in_o most_o extreme_a affliction_n to_o stay_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o let_v we_o never_o faint_v so_o long_o as_o he_o quicken_v we_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n and_o because_o oracle_n be_v not_o now_o send_v from_o heaven_n neither_o do_v the_o lord_n himself_o appear_v by_o vision_n we_o must_v meditate_v upon_o his_o innumerable_a promise_n whereby_o he_o do_v testify_v that_o he_o will_v be_v nigh_o unto_o we_o continual_o if_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o a_o angel_n come_v down_o unto_o we_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o deny_v even_o this_o kind_n of_o confirmation_n nevertheless_o we_o must_v give_v this_o honour_n to_o the_o word_n that_o be_v content_a with_o it_o alone_o we_o wait_v patient_o for_o that_o help_n which_o it_o promise_v us._n moreover_o it_o do_v profit_v some_o nothing_o to_o hear_v angeles_n which_o be_v send_v down_o from_o heaven_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o in_o vain_a seal_n up_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o his_o spirit_n those_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o as_o he_o do_v not_o in_o vain_a beat_v they_o in_o and_o often_o repeat_v they_o so_o let_v our_o faith_n exercise_v itself_o diligent_o in_o the_o continual_a remembrance_n of_o they_o for_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o paul_n faith_n shall_v be_v oftentimes_o set_v and_o shoar_v up_o with_o a_o new_a help_n there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o which_o need_v not_o many_o more_o help_n also_o our_o mind_n must_v be_v arm_v with_o patience_n that_o they_o may_v pass_v through_o the_o long_a and_o troublesome_a circuit_n of_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n 12_o and_o when_o it_o be_v day_n by_o this_o circumstance_n luke_n show_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o paul_n to_o gather_v new_a and_o fresh_a strength_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o may_v nor_o quake_v in_o most_o great_a and_o sudden_a danger_n for_o be_v tell_v of_o this_o so_o desperate_a madness_n of_o his_o enemy_n he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o think_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v loose_v his_o life_n this_o vow_n whereof_o luke_n speak_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o curse_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o vow_n be_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o change_v their_o purpose_n nor_o to_o call_v back_o that_o which_o they_o have_v promise_v there_o be_v always_o in_o deed_n in_o a_o oath_n a_o secret_a curse_n if_o any_o man_n deceive_v or_o forswear_v but_o sometime_o to_o the_o end_n man_n may_v the_o more_o bind_v themselves_o they_o use_v certain_a form_n of_o curse_v and_o they_o make_v themselves_o subject_a to_o cruel_a torment_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v thou_o more_o afraid_a this_o history_n do_v teach_v that_o zeal_n be_v so_o bloody_a in_o hypocrite_n that_o they_o weigh_v not_o what_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o but_o they_o run_v careless_o whither_o soever_o their_o lust_n do_v carry_v they_o admit_v we_o grant_v that_o paul_n be_v a_o wicked_a man_n and_o worthy_a to_o die_v yet_o who_o have_v give_v private_a man_n leave_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v ask_v why_o they_o do_v so_o hate_n paul_n they_o will_v quick_o have_v answer_v because_o he_o be_v a_o revolt_n &_o schismatic_n but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o foolish_a opinion_n and_o a_o opinion_n conceive_v of_o a_o uncertain_a report_n concern_v this_o matter_n which_o have_v rash_o possess_v their_o mind_n the_o same_o blindness_n and_o blockishness_n do_v at_o this_o day_n prick_v forward_o the_o papist_n so_o that_o they_o think_v nothing_o unlawful_a for_o they_o in_o destroy_v us._n hypocrisy_n do_v so_o blind_a their_o eye_n that_o as_o man_n free_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n they_o be_v carry_v by_o their_o zeal_n sometime_o unto_o treachery_n sometime_o unto_o guile_n sometime_o unto_o intolerable_a cruelty_n &_o final_o to_o attempt_v whatsoever_o they_o will_n moreover_o we_o see_v in_o this_o history_n how_o great_a the_o rashness_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v they_o bound_v themselves_o with_o a_o curse_n that_o they_o will_v eat_v no_o meat_n till_o they_o have_v slay_v paul_n as_o if_o his_o life_n be_v in_o their_o hand_n therefore_o these_o brainsick_a man_n take_v to_o themselves_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o often_o in_o scripture_n say_v be_v he_o to_o wit_n 32.39_o deut._n 32.39_o to_o have_v the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o those_o man_n who_o he_o have_v create_v in_o his_o hand_n moreover_o there_o be_v not_o only_o two_o or_o three_o who_o be_v partner_n in_o this_o madness_n but_o more_o than_o forty_o whence_o we_o do_v also_o gather_v how_o willing_a and_o bend_a man_n be_v to_o do_v mischief_n see_v they_o run_v together_o thus_o on_o heap_n furthermore_o see_v satan_n do_v drive_v they_o headlong_o into_o their_o own_o destruction_n how_o shameful_a be_v then_o our_o sluggishness_n when_o as_o we_o scarce_o move_v one_o finger_n in_o maintain_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n we_o must_v use_v moderation_n that_o we_o attempt_v nothing_o without_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o when_o god_n call_v we_o express_o our_o loitring_n be_v without_o excuse_n 14_o they_o come_v to_o the_o chief_a priest_n see_v that_o the_o priest_n agree_v to_o such_o a_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a conspiracy_n by_o this_o they_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v in_o they_o neither_o any_o fear_n of_o god_n neither_o yet_o any_o humanity_n they_o do_v not_o only_o allow_v that_o which_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o concern_v the_o murder_n of_o the_o man_n by_o lay_v await_n but_o also_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v partner_n in_o the_o murder_n that_o they_o may_v deliver_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o murderer_n who_o they_o will_v have_v make_v away_o some_o way_n they_o pass_v not_o how_o for_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o take_v a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o to_o slay_v he_o then_o like_o murderer_n to_o rage_n even_o in_o the_o very_a place_n of_o judgement_n the_o priest_n sure_o will_v never_o have_v allow_v such_o a_o wicked_a purpose_n if_o there_o have_v be_v in_o they_o any_o drop_n of_o godly_a and_o right_a affection_n or_o of_o humane_a feel_n moreover_o they_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o bring_v destruction_n upon_o all_o the_o people_n and_o themselves_o also_o but_o the_o lord_n do_v by_o this_o mean_n disclose_v their_o wicked_a impiety_n which_o lie_v hide_v under_o a_o colour_n of_o honour_n 16_o paul_n his_o sister_n son_n we_o see_v in_o this_o place_n how_o the_o lord_n do_v cross_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o ungodlye_a he_o permit_v they_o to_o attempt_v many_o thing_n and_o he_o suffer_v their_o wicked_a endeavour_n but_o at_o length_n he_o show_v even_o in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n that_o he_o do_v from_o heaven_n deride_v whatsoever_o man_n go_v about_o upon_o earth_n there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n say_v solomon_n there_o be_v no_o counsel_n against_o the_o lord_n
man_n eye_n both_o alike_o in_o the_o likelihood_n of_o punishment_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a so_o often_o repeat_v in_o the_o law_n that_o all_o private_a and_o public_a misery_n be_v the_o scourge_n of_o god_n i_o grant_v in_o deed_n that_o that_o be_v true_a but_o yet_o i_o deny_v that_o it_o do_v keep_v god_n from_o spare_v who_o he_o will_v for_o a_o time_n though_o they_o be_v of_o all_o man_n the_o worst_a and_o from_o punish_v those_o more_o sharp_o who_o fault_n be_v mean_a nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o our_o duty_n to_o make_v that_o perpetual_a which_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o we_o see_v now_o wherein_o the_o man_n of_o melite_n be_v deceive_v to_o wit_n because_o have_v not_o scan_v paul_n life_n they_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n only_o because_o the_o viper_n do_v bite_v he_o second_o because_o they_o stay_v not_o the_o end_n but_o give_v judgement_n rash_o nevertheless_o we_o must_v note_v that_o these_o be_v detestable_a monster_n who_o go_v about_o to_o pluck_v out_o of_o their_o heart_n all_o feel_n of_o god_n judgement_n which_o be_v ingraff_v in_o we_o all_o natural_o and_o which_o be_v also_o find_v in_o the_o barbarian_n and_o savage_a man_n whereas_o they_o think_v that_o paul_n be_v rather_o guilty_a of_o murder_n then_o of_o any_o other_o offence_n they_o follow_v this_o reason_n because_o murder_n have_v always_o be_v most_o detestable_a vengeance_n do_v not_o suffer_v they_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n because_o vengeance_n do_v persecute_v he_o though_o he_o have_v escape_v the_o sea_n and_o they_o feign_a that_o the_o revenge_a goddess_n do_v sit_v by_o the_o seat_n of_o jupiter_n which_o they_o common_o call_v die_n gross_o i_o grant_v as_o man_n ignorant_a of_o pure_a religion_n and_o yet_o not_o without_o some_o tolerable_a signification_n as_o if_o they_o have_v paint_v out_o god_fw-we to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o world_n but_o by_o these_o word_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v distinguish_v from_o fortune_n and_o so_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v avouch_v against_o all_o blind_a chance_n for_o the_o man_n of_o melita_n take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o heavenly_a vengeance_n in_o that_o though_o paul_n be_v save_v yet_o can_v he_o non_fw-fr be_v safe_a 5_o shake_v off_o the_o viper_n the_o shake_n off_o of_o the_o viper_n be_v a_o token_n of_o a_o quiet_a mind_n for_o we_o see_v how_o great_o fear_n do_v trouble_v and_o weaken_v man_n and_o yet_o you_o must_v not_o think_v that_o paul_n be_v altogether_o void_a of_o fear_n for_o faith_n do_v not_o make_v we_o blockish_a as_o brainsick_a man_n do_v imagine_v when_o they_o be_v out_o of_o danger_n but_o though_o faith_n do_v not_o quite_o take_v away_o the_o feel_n of_o evil_n yet_o it_o do_v temperate_a the_o same_o lest_o the_o godly_a be_v more_o afraid_a than_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o may_v always_o be_v bold_a and_o have_v a_o good_a hope_n so_o though_o paul_n understand_v that_o the_o viper_n be_v a_o noisome_a beast_n yet_o do_v he_o trust_v to_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o he_o and_o do_v not_o so_o fear_v her_o plaguy_a bite_n that_o it_o do_v trouble_v he_o because_o he_o be_v even_o ready_a to_o die_v if_o need_n have_v be_v 7_o change_a their_o mind_n they_o say_v this_o so_o wonderful_a and_o sudden_a a_o change_n aught_o to_o have_v inward_o touch_v the_o man_n of_o melita_n and_o to_o have_v move_v they_o to_o give_v the_o glory_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o they_o do_v before_o to_o vengeance_n but_o as_o man_n reason_n be_v always_o carry_v amiss_o unto_o extremity_n they_o make_v paul_n at_o a_o sudden_a a_o god_n who_o they_o take_v before_o to_o be_v a_o wicked_a murderer_n but_o if_o he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v the_o one_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o he_o to_o be_v count_v a_o murderer_n then_o a_o god_n and_o sure_o paul_n will_v rather_o have_v wish_v to_o be_v condemn_v not_o only_o of_o one_o crime_n but_o also_o to_o have_v sustain_v all_o shame_n and_o to_o have_v be_v thrust_v down_o into_o the_o deep_a pit_n of_o hell_n then_o to_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n those_o know_v full_a well_o who_o have_v hear_v he_o preach_v amid_o the_o storm_n notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v that_o be_v teach_v afterward_o they_o do_v confess_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o miracle_n furthermore_o let_v we_o learn_v by_o this_o history_n with_o patient_a and_o quiet_a mind_n to_o wait_v for_o the_o prosperous_a event_n of_o thing_n which_o seem_v at_o the_o first_o to_o tend_v towards_o the_o rob_n of_o god_n of_o his_o honour_n which_o of_o we_o will_v not_o have_v be_v terrify_v with_o this_o spectacle_n which_o do_v arm_v the_o wicked_a to_o slander_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o slanderous_a speech_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o we_o see_v how_o god_n do_v in_o good_a time_n prevent_v this_o inconvenience_n therefore_o let_v we_o not_o doubt_v but_o that_o after_o he_o have_v suffer_v his_o to_o be_v darken_v with_o cloud_n of_o slander_n he_o will_v send_v remedy_n in_o his_o good_a time_n and_o will_v turn_v their_o darkness_n into_o light_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o because_o man_n do_v always_o forget_v themselves_o let_v we_o beg_v of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o moderation_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v we_o always_o in_o the_o right_n mean_a furthermore_o let_v we_o learn_v by_o this_o how_o ready_a the_o world_n be_v to_o fall_v to_o superstition_n yea_o this_o wickedness_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n bear_v with_o we_o to_o be_v desirous_a to_o adorn_v creature_n with_o that_o which_o we_o take_v from_o god_n wherefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o new_a error_n have_v come_v abroad_o in_o all_o age_n see_v every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v even_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n expert_a in_o invent_v idol_n but_o least_o man_n excuse_v themselves_o therewithal_o this_o history_n do_v witness_v that_o this_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o superstition_n because_o man_n be_v unthankful_a to_o god_n and_o do_v give_v his_o glory_n to_o some_o other_o 7_o and_o in_o those_o place_n be_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o isle_n who_o name_n be_v publius_n who_o receive_v we_o and_o lodge_v we_o courteous_o 8_o and_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o father_n of_o publius_n lay_v sick_a of_o the_o fever_n and_o bloody_a flux_n to_o who_o paul_n enter_v in_o and_o when_o he_o have_v pray_v and_o have_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o he_o heal_v he_o 9_o therefore_o when_o he_o have_v do_v thus_o the_o rest_n also_o which_o have_v infirmity_n in_o the_o isle_n come_v and_o be_v heal_v 10_o who_o do_v also_o give_v we_o great_a honour_n and_o when_o we_o depart_v they_o jade_v we_o with_o thing_n necessary_a 11_o and_o after_o three_o month_n we_o sail_v in_o a_o ship_n of_o alexandria_n which_o have_v winter_v in_o the_o isle_n who_o badge_n be_v castor_n and_o pollux_n 12_o and_o when_o we_o come_v to_o syracuse_n we_o stay_v there_o three_o day_n 13_o and_o from_o thence_o we_o fetch_v a_o compass_n and_o come_v to_o rhegium_n and_o after_o one_o day_n when_o the_o south_n wind_fw-mi blue_a we_o come_v the_o next_o day_n to_o puteoli_n 14_o where_o we_o find_v brethren_n and_o be_v desire_v to_o stay_v with_o they_o seven_o day_n &_o so_o we_o come_v to_o rome_n 7_o and_o in_o those_o place_n because_o this_o name_n publius_n be_v a_o roman_a name_n i_o suspect_v that_o this_o man_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v be_v rather_o a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n then_o bear_v in_o the_o isle_n for_o the_o grecian_n and_o other_o stranger_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o borrow_v their_o name_n of_o the_o latins_n unless_o they_o be_v man_n of_o small_a reputation_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o some_o of_o the_o noble_a man_n of_o rome_n come_v then_o to_o see_v his_o possession_n and_o be_v call_v the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o isle_n not_o because_o he_o dwell_v there_o but_o because_o no_o man_n can_v compare_v with_o he_o in_o wealth_n and_o possession_n and_o it_o be_v scarce_o probable_a that_o all_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o grecian_n be_v lodge_v there_o three_o day_n i_o do_v rather_o think_v that_o when_o he_o entertain_v the_o centurion_n he_o do_v also_o honour_n paul_n and_o his_o companion_n because_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o miracle_n he_o do_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n belove_v of_o god_n notwithstanding_o howsoever_o it_o be_v his_o hospitality_n be_v not_o unrewarded_a for_o short_o after_o the_o lord_n restore_v his_o
of_o the_o counsel_n of_o laodicia_n touch_v the_o election_n of_o pastor_n 14._o 23._o a_o lively_a pattern_n of_o a_o lawful_a council_n 15._o 12._o how_o unhappy_o doubtful_a counsel_n fall_v out_o 5._o 4._o what_o a_o virtue_n courtesy_n be_v 23._o 19_o too_o much_o credulity_n be_v to_o be_v flee_v 21._o 17._o peter_n heal_v the_o cripple_n 3._o 7._o crispus_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n 18._o 7._o curiosity_n ingraft_v in_o man_n 1._o 7._o curiosity_n spring_v from_o idleness_n and_o distrust_n 1._o 8._o curiosity_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o 7._o curiosity_n ought_v to_o be_v avoid_v 1_o 7._o 20._o &_o 10._o 41._o &_o 17._o 21._o 30._o and_o 19_o 19_o d_o how_o the_o day_n be_v divide_v by_o the_o man_n of_o old_a into_o certain_a hour_n 2._o 14._o &_o 3._o 1._o and_o 10._o 3._o and_o 12._o 14._o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n 2._o 18._o to_o who_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v joyful_a and_o to_o be_v wish_v for_o 3._o 20._o david_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n 1._o 18_o and_o 4._o 11._o 25._o &_o 13._o 22._o 33._o the_o temporal_a and_o frail_a kingdom_n of_o david_n 2._o 35._o why_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v call_v the_o time_n of_o refresh_v 3._o 20._o the_o day_n of_o the_o saboattis_n for_o the_o sabaoth_n 19_o 12._o the_o deaconshippe_n subject_a to_o sinister_a murmur_n 6._o 3._o to_o what_o end_n the_o deacon_n be_v ordain_v 6._o 1._o 3._o how_o deacon_n ought_v to_o be_v choose_v 6._o 3._o deacon_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o elder_n 11._o 30._o what_o manner_n deacon_n be_v in_o popery_n 6._o 2._o fear_v of_o death_n fall_v even_o upon_o the_o saint_n 9_o 13._o how_o far_o forth_o we_o must_v bewail_v the_o dead_a 8._o 2._o why_o they_o do_v in_o time_n past_o wash_v the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a 9_o 37._o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n 16._o 4._o demas_n a_o treacherous_a revolt_n 8._o 13._o demetrius_z the_o author_n of_o sedition_n against_o paul_n 19_o 23._o demosthenes_n his_o place_n 12._o 20._o denial_n of_o christ_n how_o dangerous_a 36._o 10._o denial_n of_o ourselves_o be_v command_v 7._o 3._o and_o 14._o 16._o and_o 20._o 28._o denial_n of_o ourselves_o follow_v true_a faith_n 8._o 18._o whence_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o providence_n and_o of_o the_o free_a election_n of_o god_n do_v come_v 20._o 26._o the_o devotion_n or_o vow_n of_o those_o who_o have_v conspire_v to_o kill_v paul_n 23._o 12._o dexterity_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 7._o 10._o the_o invention_n of_o the_o image_n of_o diana_n 10._o 35._o dionysius_n areopagita_n 17._o 34._o the_o disciple_n for_o the_o faithful_a 6._o 2._o the_o office_n of_o the_o disciple_n 21._o 3._o discipline_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n 3._o 1._o discord_n must_v be_v flee_v 15._o 2._o how_o hurtful_a inward_a dscord_n be_v to_o the_o church_n 15._o 1._o discord_n between_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n 15._o 37._o discord_n arise_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o ambition_n 23._o 9_o the_o true_a way_n of_o disputation_n 17._o 2._o how_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n 16._o 16._o the_o devil_n be_v enforce_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o gospel_n 8._o 7._o the_o popish_a divinity_n be_v a_o horrible_a labyrinth_n 16._o 31._o the_o popysh_a dyvine_n be_v overthrow_v with_o the_o only_a voice_n of_o the_o martyr_n 6._o 9_o doctrine_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o 42._o doctrine_n without_o zeal_n be_v unprofitable_a 18._o 25._o how_o the_o jew_n do_v handle_v doctrine_n in_o paul_n time_n 13._o 15._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o new_a doctrine_n 3._o 21._o the_o authority_n &_o immortality_n of_o find_a doctrine_n 7._o 38._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 8._o 25._o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n 2._o 24._o donatist_n be_v heretic_n 10._o 15._o dorcas_n which_o be_v also_o call_v tabita_n 9_o 36._o the_o difference_n between_o dream_n &_o vision_n 18._o 9_o what_o a_o filthy_a vice_n drunkenness_n be_v 2._o 14_o drusilla_n the_o wife_n of_o felix_n and_o daughter_n of_o agrippa_n the_o elder_a 24._o 25._o the_o man_n of_o the_o east_n be_v incline_v to_o lust_n 15._o 19_o e_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n be_v profitable_a 3._o 1._o and_o 5._o 12._o what_o a_o hard_a matter_n the_o edyfi_v of_o the_o church_n be_v 18._o 11._o wherein_o the_o edify_a of_o the_o church_n consist_v 20._o 21._o we_o must_v study_v to_o edify_v 10._o 24._o &_o 11._o 24._o 25._o and_o 13._o 15._o and_o 15._o 28._o 16._o 5._o &_o 20._o 20_o the_o egyptian_n woorship_v a_o ox_n 7._o 41._o what_o elder_n there_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n tyme._n 11._o 30._o and_o 20._o 16._o a_o vessel_n of_o election_n put_v for_o a_o excellent_a minister_n 9_o 15._o election_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n 13._o 17._o election_n go_v before_o faith_n 13._o 48._o there_o be_v a_o double_a election_n of_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n 13._o 33._o whence_o the_o denial_n of_o free_a election_n come_v 20._o 26._o the_o elect_n alone_o do_v true_o believe_v 13._o 48._o &_o 16._o 14._o and_o 28._o 25._o 26._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o reprobate_n the_o faithful_a and_o the_o unfaithful_a the_o godly_a and_o the_o ungodly_a 3._o 20._o and_o 5._o 11._o and_o 9_o 5._o 6._o 29._o &_o 12._o 13._o and_o 14._o 22._o and_o 17._o 32._o and_o 16._o 16._o 30._o 33._o eloquence_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 24._o 1._o we_o must_v not_o despise_v all_o eloquence_n 18._o 24._o how_o far_o eloquence_n do_v profit_v the_o gospel_n ibid._n the_o encratite_n heretic_n 10._o 15._o aeneas_n his_o faith_n 9_o 34._o ennius_n his_o place_n 9_o 37._o envy_n be_v condemn_v 11._o 23._o 24._o the_o book_n which_o be_v open_o burn_v at_o ephesus_n 19_o 19_o epicure_n make_v semblance_n of_o faith_n 8._o 15._o epicure_n dote_n 17._o 18._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o epicure_n and_o sadducee_n 23._o 8._o the_o error_n of_o those_o which_o hold_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v diverse_a 1._o 5._o the_o error_n of_o the_o jew_n touch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n 1._o 8._o stubbornness_n accompany_v error_n 11._o 2._o error_n once_o conceyve_v be_v not_o easy_o pluck_v out_o of_o man_n mind_n 10._o 45._o the_o old_a error_n be_v retain_v in_o popery_n the_o name_n alone_o be_v change_v 28._o 11._o the_o sect_n of_o the_o essenes_n 26._o 4._o the_o evangelist_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o the_o apostle_n and_o doctor_n 21._o 8._o ennica_fw-la the_o mother_n of_o timothy_n 16._o 3._o how_o the_o eunuch_n faith_n be_v perfect_a 8._o 37._o the_o notable_a modesty_n of_o the_o eunuch_n 8._o 31._o eusebius_n his_o place_n 12._o 17._o and_o 15._o 13._o eutiche_n a_o heretic_n 30._o 28._o eutichus_n be_v raise_v from_o death_n when_o paul_n pray_v 20._o 10._o a_o example_n of_o die_v godly_o and_o holy_o in_o the_o death_n of_o stephen_n 7._o 59_o exhortation_n be_v very_o necessary_a 11._o 23._o &_o 14._o 20._o and_o 19_o 8._o the_o popish_a exorcist_n 19_o 13._o f_o true_a faith_n 10._o 43._o and_o 11._o 21._o &_o 16._o 31._o 33._o faith_n put_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n 6._o 7._o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 15._o 9_o &_o 16._o 14._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v 8._o 6._o and_o 10._o 5._o and_o 14._o 9_o 17._o faith_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n 23._o 6._o faith_n be_v the_o sole_a foundation_n of_o godliness_n 24._o 14._o &_o 25._o 19_o true_a faith_n do_v whole_o addict_v we_o to_o god_n 10._o 33._o faith_n be_v ground_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 13._o 9_o i'faith_o alone_o do_v justify_v 13._o 39_o faith_n lean_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 1._o 3._o faith_n depend_v upon_o the_o election_n of_o god_n 13._o 48._o how_o faith_n do_v purify_v the_o heart_n 15._o 9_o faith_n must_v not_o be_v separate_a from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n 10._o 4._o the_o faith_n of_o the_o man_n of_o antioch_n 11._o 17._o the_o entangle_a faith_n of_o the_o papist_n 16._o 31._o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n 1._o 4._o the_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_a 8._o 25._o and_o 17._o 11._o the_o external_a confession_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_a 8._o 36._o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n 8._o 39_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n 24._o 14._o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n 8._o 37._o and_o 10._o 48._o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 13._o 38_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n 27._o 25._o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n 10._o 20._o the_o office_n of_o faith_n 15._o 9_o